[Nigel Guy Wilson] an Anthology of Byzantine Prose(BookFi.org)

KLBINB TEXTE FOR VORLBSUNGEN U ND OBUNGBN BBCJlONOBT VON HANS LlBTZWANN HBJlAUSC BGBBBN VON JCUJlT ALANO

189

AN ANTHOLOGY OF BYZANTINE PROSE

BY N I GEL G. W I LSON

WALTER DE GRUYTER · BERLIN· NEW YORK 1971

KLEINB TEXTE FOR VORLESUNGEN UND 0BUNGEN BEGRONDET VON HANS LIBTZMANN HBRAUSGEGEBEN VON KURT ALAND

189

AN ANTHOLOGY OF BYZANTINE PROSE

BY NIGEL G. WILSON

\\'ALTER DE GR UYTER · BERLIN · NEW YORK 1971

ISBN 3 11 001898 5

© 1971 b1 Waiter de Gm,tet & Co., -.orma1a G. J.

J. Gaucmas, Vcrlagobnchbwndbmg- Gcoq Relmu -Kad J. TtllbGer- Vclt & Comp. Bcrlla. 30

Allc Rcchtc, imbc.......W.. du dcr 'Obc:ractzuag lA fraDdc SPftCbco. Ohac aUidztJcldicbe Geachmisuag des V crlaga bt eo aach Dlcht gcat11UCt, diaca Bach oclcr Tcllc daraua

auf pbotomcchaniKbcm Wcgc (Photoi:Dplc, Milaokoplc) Z1l

(Prlaud ill Gamlm1)

Satz uad Druck: Waiter de Gm,tet & Co., Bcrlla.

Ivan

Scanned by Ratio aeterna IP - KL - FF - BU

Ivan

What numbers of fine writers in the later empire of Rome, when refinement was carried

to the highest pitch, have missed that fame and immortality which they had fondly arrogated

to themselves? How many Greek authors, who wrote at that period when Constantinople

was the refined mistress of the empire, now rest either not printed, or not read, in the

libraries of Europe?

GOLDSMITH The citizen of the world.

Introduction . Abbreviations

CONTENTS

Cosmas Indicopleustes . Procopius .. . Agathias ... . Ioannes Malalas Ioannes Moschos Theophanes the confessor Methodios ...... . Photius . . . . . . . . . Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus Ioannes Mauropous Michael Psellos Cecaumenos . . Anna Comnena Eustathius . . Michael Choniates . Timarion .... Georgios Acropolites Theodoros Lascaris . Maximos Planudes Theodoros Metochites Nicephorus Gregoras Manuel II Bessarion Ducas ..

Page 1 5

6 11 22 26 28 32 36 40 63 68 68 83 87 98

108 111

. . . 121 123

. 126 130

.. 136 . 142

146 .. 162

INTRODUCTION

This book is intended for students and scholars who would like to learn about the Byzantine world from primary sources. It has been designed mainly for those who already know some classical Greek, but I hope that it may also tempt medieval historians and students of modern Greek literature to make their first direct acquaintance with an unusually fascinating period of history.

My object has been to select from prose writers a number of representative extracts which will give a general picture of Byzantine life and culture. The only existing anthology of this kind is a little book by G. Soyter, Byzantinische Ge-schichtsschreiber, Heidelberg 1929, which seems to me too short and limited in scope to be satisfactory.

The task of an anthologist is not easy. Byzantine literature is so vast in bulk - Migne's Patrologia Graeca consists of a hundred and sixty one volumes-that no one can read more than a fraction of it, and consequently no fully representative selection can be compiled without exceeding the limits of space that must be observed in a book designed as an introduc-tion. In order to stay within these limits I had to take difficult decisions. The most practicable solution led to two restrictions in the choice of passages. The first is chronological: following the example of Beck and Krumbacher I have assumed that Byzantine literature began in the reign of Justinian. As a result some authors of the fourth and fifth centuries who are important in themselves and were influential in Byzantium have been left out. The writings of John Chrysostom, the Cappadocian Fathers and Athanasius' Life of St. Antony are the most obvious omissions. The second restriction is that, whereas nothing has been done to obscure or minimise the pervasive influence of the church in every sphere of life, some kinds of theological literature, especially sermons, mys-

1 Wilson

2 INTRODUCTION

ticism and philosophical theology, have been excluded. This may be thought a shortcoming, particularly in view of the emphasis given to matters connected with the survival and study of classical antiquity throughout the book. Perhaps! should anticipate criticism by saying that the decision, though not easy or welcome, seemed justifiable on two grounds. My purpose has been not so much to give examples of every class of prose writing as to offer a panorama of Byzantine life. In addition it is a tenable proposition that the Byzantine contribu-tion to theology is less important for the history of European culture than the preservation and study of classical Greek texts.

In the selection here offered to the reader the historians claim the lion's share. That is only to be expected. Although they mostly set to work with the narrow aim of writing military and political history, they permitted themselves digressions from the main theme which are admirably suited for inclusion here. There is also little doubt that the historians are the best writers of medieval Greece. Only their works can stand the test of being translated into a modern language for the benefit of a wider audience than professional scholars. Of the other literary forms the letter is best represented, and throughout the period it was practised with success by school-masters, bishops, statesmen and even emperors.

The absence of two authors requires explanation. The story of Barlaam and Joasaph, usually ascribed to St. John Damascene, has been omitted, since I am inclined to share the view of D. M. Lang, BSOAS 17. 2. 1955. 312---8, that it is a translation from the Ge9rgian and not an original work of Byzantine literature. And there is no specimen from the works of Plethon. This is deliberate, since the proper appraisal of his philosophical position is not yet agreed among scholars. I suspect that the revolutionary nature of his ideas has been exaggerated, and would refer the reader to E. Wind, The pagan mysteries of the Renaissance, second edition, Penguin Books 1967, 244-6. His economic ideas, however, designed to strengthen the Morea, are reflected in the extract given from Bessarion's letter.

INTRODUCTION 3

Most Byzantine prose was written with the object of imitating the language and style of the great Athenian writers of the fifth and fourth centuries B. C. The historians for example attempted frequently and with varying degrees of success to model their style on that of Thucydides. But that did not prevent them from borrowing Ionic expressions from Herodotus, who was also read and respected as a model. Most writers permitted themselves to use the vocabulary of the Septuagint and New Testament, and few could resist the temptation of drawing on the large additional resources of vocabulary offered by Hellenistic Greek. This modified or impure Atticism lasted as long as the empire, and led to excesses of virtuosity that were scarcely equalled by the most dedicated practitioners of Ciceronianism in the Italian Renaissance. Even when allowance is made for the slow pace of linguistic change in Greek, this degree of archaism limited freedom of expression so much that the result could not often be more than mediocrity of literary achievement. Gibbon roundly condemned Byzantine literature: 'Not a single composition of history, philosophy or literature has been saved from oblivion by the intrinsic beauties of style or sentiment, of original fancy or even of successful imitation. In prose the least offensive of the Byzantine writers are absolved from censure by their naked and unpresuming simplicity; but the orators, most eloquent in their own conceit, are the furthest removed from the models they affect to emulate'. The highest praise that a Byzantine author is likely to receive from· a critic is that he writes a smooth pastiche, so as not to offend the reader by linguistic incongruity, and at the same time offers thought or narrative worthy of attention. Yet it is hard to withhold a certain admiration for a man who handles the classical language a millennium after its maturity as well as Procopius does.

The development of the Greek language and the importance of Atticism are described by R. Browning, Medieval and modern Greek, London 1969, especially chapters 2--4. Advanced students may like to consult G. Bohlig, Unter-suchungen zum rhetorischen Sprachgebrauch der Byzantiner,

4 INTRODUCTION

Berlin 1956, 1-17, who shows that authorities did not always agree in their definition of strict Attic practice.

In the commentary a large proportion of the notes are linguistic, because it is important to show in detail how the Byzantine authors deviated from the usage of their models and what the components of their vocabulary are; the closer the superficial resemblance to classical Greek the more necessary it becomes to note the differences. Learned allusions to classical authors are traced wherever possible; the educated Byzantine reader was expected to be able to follow them. I have not assumed that the extracts will necessarily be read in the chronological order in which they are given, and for that reason notes are occasionally repeated.

Byzantine Greek should be pronounced in the same way as the modern language. The accent had changed from pitch to stress by the fourth century, and most of the changes in the values of vowels and consonants were complete by the tenth century.

A very important feature in late Greek prose is that writers attempt to follow a rule regulating the clausula; in each clause the last two stressed syllables should if possible be separated by an even number of unstressed syllables, usually two or four (P. Maas, Greek metre, Oxford 1962, 17 para. 23). The earliest practitioner of this type of rule is Himerius (Wilamowitz, Kleine Schriften IV 56ft.= Hermes 34. 1889. 216ff.). Different authors apply it in different ways, so that it can be employed as a criterion for assessing the authenticity of disputed works such as Procopius' Secret History (P. Maas, BZ 21. 1912-3. 52).

In conclusion I record with pleasure my debt to two friends, who have helped to make this book less imperfect than it would otherwise have been. Prof. R. Kassel read the manuscript and suggested many improvements in the com-mentary. Dr. M. Winterbottom read a set of proofs and drew my attention to other points in need of correction.

N.G.W.

BSOAS

BZ DOP EHR GRBS JHS JOBG

LexPatrGr

LSJ

LXX OrChrPer ProcCambPhilSoc

Pauly-Wissowa

TAPA

ABBREVIATIONS

Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African studies Byzantinische Zeitschrift Dumbarton Oaks Papers English Historical Review Greek Roman and Byzantine Studies Journal of Hellenic Studies Jahrbuch der Oesterreichischen byzanti-nischen Gesellschaft A patristic Greek lexicon, by G. W. H. Lampe A Greek-English lexicon, by H. G. Liddell, R. Scott, H. Stuart J ones The Septuagint Orientalia Christiana Periodica Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, Realencyklopadie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft Transactions of the American Philological Association

COSMAS INDICOPLEUSTES (fl. c. 520-550)

Although the name and epithet are traditional, both are open to doubt. The name is found in only one of the three manuscripts, and was unknown to Photius in the ninth century; it could have been given to the author because of his description of the cosmos. As to his travels, it is clear that he was a merchant trading in the Red Sea and Ethiopia (see especially 2. 66), but what he says of India and Ceylon does not prove conclusively that he had been there himself.

His work, the Christian Topography, is intended to refute Ptolemaic theories of geography and astronomy; the Bible is the only accurate source of knowledge; the world is shown to be shaped like the tabernacle of Moses. The combination of bigotry and naivete is unattractive but revealing. There are many digressions, which are often valuable sources for the history of trade between Byzantium and the Orient. The author arranged for his work to be profusely illustrated, and there is a fascinating series of miniatures in the manuscripts.

Photius' summary and co=ents are printed below (pp. 000). The book's popularity in Byzantium is difficult to estimate, but translations of it were made into several Slavonic languages.

Edition with French translation and commentary: W. Wolska-Conus, Paris 1968-, in progress(= Sources Chretiennes 141); for books V-XII text by E. 0. Winstedt, Cambridge 1909.

•yTr66ecns

TlVES 'KO:l T'l')v 6e{a:v rpa:cpf}v IJ.T)5ev &XA.a Treplcppovovv-res Ka:l \rrrepcppovovv-res, Ka:-ra

TOVS <plAOO'O<pOVS acpa:lpl'KC>V elva:l TO OXflJ.lCX TOV ovpa:vov 5 b< T6>V 'liAlCX'K&>V 'KO:l O'eAT)VlCX'K6>V b<Af{l.fJEc.:>V

TrACXVOOIJ.EVOl. TrCXO'CXV To{vvv Tf\S Tf}v \nr66ea1v els TrEVTE

2 VOI.Itl;61JSVOt: i.e. Christians who are acquainted with Greek scientific theory. The polemic is directed at least in part against his contemporary John Philoponos, the commentator on Aristotle. 4 TOVs usually 'pagans'; here it may include heretics as well. 6 Titvre: there are now twelve books, the last seven being subsequent additions by the author.

COSMAS INDICOPLEUSTES 7

&p"'-oS{ws StetA.6"'-flV. TrpwTov mxVTwv TrPOs Tovs Kal o TrpwTos A.6yos 00s ov SvvaTov Tov

chrayea6at Tij Trt6avij TWV 10 TrAcXVTJ, E-repa Tfis 6e{as fpa<pf}S Kal yap TlS

6eA.i}aetev (3aaav{aat TCxS • EAA11 vtKCxS \rrroWaets, TrAaO""'-aTa TrOVTc..:IS ropf]aet Kal ""veooST} aocp{a""aTa Kal &SvvaTa TraVTEAWS. eha AOlTT'OV TrPOs TOV alTT}O"a""evov XptO"Tlavov ocpe{A.oVTa Myet V ,To\rrwv Tro{as XPTt &VTEtaayetv

15 &A116eis ;" o Se\JTepos A.6yos TCxS XptO"Ttavt-KCxS Tiis 6e{as rpacpfls Kal Sf}AWV TT'OVTOS TOV KOO"""OV TO O"Xfl"'-a, Kal OTl TWV TraAOlWV TotaVTT}s eha TrcXAtv ooaavel Ttvos chropovVTos Kal ,Tr66ev Sf}A.ov et CxAfl6eVet MwOO"f}s Kal ol Trpocpf}Tat

20 TotaiiTa ;" 6 TpiTos A.6yos To chroSe{Kvvatv Kal TWV TrpO<pflTWV, Kal OTl ovK &cp• tavTwv

&AA. • eK 6e{as &TroKaAV'f'EWS Kal SoKt"'-ao-WVTes epyCf> Kal TrPcXy"'-aTl, Trpoeewpi}aaVTES aVTCx OVTc..:IS Kal oi ev Tij TTaA.at<;X Kal ol ev Tij Ne((:, Kal T{ TO XPTJO"l""OV TWV

25 O"Xfl"'-OT(A)V TOV KOO"""OV, Kal Tr66ev &cpop""l)v Kal &pxl)v eaxev Tiis acpa{pas ti \rrr6vota. eha TrcXAt v Trepl TWV Tro6ovVTwv O'f'El TrapaA.a(3eiv TCx O"Xi!"'-aTa, 0 TETapTOS AOYOS aVVTO"'-OS &vaKecpaA.a{wats Kal Staypacpl) Twv \rrrapxwv, Kal Tiis acpa{pas Kal TWV CxVT1Tr6Swv ti avaTpoTri}. eha TrcXAlV

ao Trpos Tov alTT}o-6:'-'-evov TCxS XptO"TtavtKCxS 6 A.6yos SflA.wv 00s o\Jx tavTois TrAaaa"'-evot, o\rre ""veovs ecpevpf}K6TES, ii &AA. chro-

7 apiJoSfoos: first in Plut. Arist. 24, ace. to LSJ. 10 lav ... eeAiJOl:te: the optative is incorrect; compare Photius' comment below, p. 42. 13 ).onrov reinforces eha, a Hellenistic usage common in late and modern Greek. TO\/ ••• AtyEtv: 'the Christian who must necessarily ask'. 17 Cosmas permits himself to quote Ephorus, Pytheas of Massilia and Xeno-phanes at 2. 78-80 in support of his thesis. 21 lAO:AT)aav: 'spoke'; in Attic usually derogatory, 'chatter'. 22 liJ1TliEVa6tVTEs: 'inspired'; LSJ quote this sense first from Longinus 16. 2. 23 1Tpo6eoopiJaaVTES: 'having considered these things in advance'. i. e. by revelation. 24 Ntq: i.e. llta6iJK1J. xPilatiJ0\1: because it conforms to a certain eschatol-ogy, as outlined below. 28 avaKEcpCIAafooats: 'summary', first in Dion. H. 1. 90. StaypcxcpiJ. 32 SteypO:\jlcxiJE\1: the diagrams are clearly inten-ded as an integral part of the book.

8 COSMAS INDICOPLEUSTES

KcxAU\vsoos Kal esov "TOV "TC>V KOO'IJ.OV SfliJ,lOVpYI'l-O'OV"T05, &oopf)aav,-ss "To "TOV 1TOV"T0s KOO'IJ.OV, -rl)v

as 01<flvf}V "Akyoo -rl)v \nro Moovaioos Ka"Ta01<svaa&iaav, f)v Kal f) Nia O'VIJ.<pOOVOOS 1TOV"TOs "TOV KOO'IJ.OV cxV-rTtv E<pflO'SV dva1, t;v Kal S1EA.oov 6 Moovafis Sul: "TOV Ka"Ta1TS"TCxaiJ.a"T05, -rl)v

ds Svo 1TS1TO{flKSV, Ka66:1Tsp Kal 6 esos &pxiis "TOV xoopov "TOV "TOV &1To "Tf\S yfls "TOV ovpavov Sul: "TOV

40 CTTSpSOOIJ.a"TOS Slsi'Asv ds Svo xoopovs· tv "Tij 01<flVij ,; Kal tv,-a\i6a Ka"TOO"TSpOS Kal avoonp05 xoopos. 6 Ka700-7Sp05 tCTTL v 6 o\Fr05, 6 &voonpos Se 6 ev6a Kal 6 AE0'1TO"TflS XplCTTOs Ka"TO aapKa tK VSKpoov O:vaCTTCxS, 1rpOO"Tos 1Tav,-oov &vsi\T)i\v6sv, Kal ot S£Ka1o1 ,.aV,-a 1TOA1V

45 aVSAEVO'OV"Tal. Kal chl &1To "TOV • llixP• Kal &1To 'looavvov, Kal &1To 'looavvov 1TaV"Tss ot &1T6-

CTToi\ol Kal svcxyysAlCTTa{, 1TCxV"TES, Kal S1a i\6yoov Kal Sla "TV1Toov 1TEpl "TOOV Svo "TOV"Toov Ka"TaCTTaaeoov, Kal chl ouSels aV"Toov SlS<pOOVflO'SV, o\i-rs 1Tp0 7aV"TflS d1TOOV o\i-rs

so -rl}v SEV"Tipav ,.p{"Tflv &XAa 1TcXV"TES oos 6s{ov n VEVIJ-0705 "TOS Svo Ka"TOCTl'CxO'SlS

oesv eappf)aav,-ss "Tij 6s£q: OV"TOOS rpacpij, Kal "TO axT!IJ.a"TO "TOV 1TOV"T0s KOO'IJ.OV, Kal aV"TOVS Kal "TOVS "T01TOVS tv ols ropf)as1s Kal -ri}v aV"Toov "TOOV 'lapOflAl"T00\1,

55 Kal "TO opos tv 4> "TOV VOIJ.OV tyypacpoos Kal "TOOV Ti}v 1Tsipav Kal "Tf\S 01<flViiS -ri)v S1aypacpf)v,

Kal -ri)v Ka"TcXO"XSO'lV aV"Too\1 Ti}v tv "Tij yij "Tf\S rncxyysA{as, &)(p•s av 6 aV"Toov Kal 1TPOKflpV7761J.eV05 S1<x 1TCxV"TOOV "TOOV apxa£00\1 av6poo1TOO\I Kal 1TpO<pfl"TOOV

60 &vaSslKvvoov -rl)v SSV"Tepav Ka"TaCTTaalv, f)v Kal tv 1TCXO'l\l dO'sA6oov ds "Tft\1

34 b<J,Jcxydov: 'model', originally 'impress, imprint'. 35 cn<TlviJv: 'tabernacle'. 36 The quotation is not accurate. 37 KCXTCX'ITETaaJJCXTOS: 'veil'; Hellenistic. 40 crrepeooJ,Jcx-Tos: 'firmament', as in the LXX. 44 1TaAtv: 'in their turn'. 45 6-n: '(note) that'. 48 T{nroov: perhaps 'images'; alternatively 'written pro-nouncements', a technical term in the civil service. 55 A common theme of early Christian polemic is that the Jews achieved a concept of law and knowledge of writing earlier than the Greeks; Cosmas returns to the topic in book XII. 57 Kcrraoxeatv KTA.: 'establishment in the promised land'. 60 avcxSetKvVOOV: 'proclaiming'; Hellenistic.

COSMAS INDICOPLEUSTES 9

O"KT')vflVI els TOV &voo-rspov ovpCxV10V xoopovl els ov Trpocr-KaAEiTa1 Tovs SlKa{ovs Tij TrapovaiCit Myoov ,Se0-re1 ol e\JA.oyt)I-\Evo1 ToO TiaTp6s IJOVI l<AT')povol.l-ftaa-rs -rl}v f)T011Jaai-\Evf)v

65 VIJiv j3aa1A.etav &Tro KaTaj3oA.fis K6a1.1ov." a\JT4> t; els Tovs aloovas. &1.1-ftv.

2. 75 1 77 The eternity and primacy of the Roman empire

ovv ti j3aa1A.eta TOOV •poo1Ja{oov TOOV Tfis J3aa1A.etas Tov XplO'TOV I Traaas V1fepa{povaa oaov

KaTa TOV J3{ov TOVTOV1 CxTtTTfiTOS S1aJ,\Evovaa Tfjs avVTeA.e{as· ,els Tov aloova yap" cpf)aiv ,ov S1acp6ap-ftaETa1."

5 Kal rnl J,.LSv TOV XplO'TOV els TOV aloova TO Cm:A.e&rr}TOV O'T')IJa{vE1 1 Ka6a Kal 6 faJ3pn'}A. Tij A.eye1 ,KalJ3aalA.eVae1 rnl TOV o{KOV •taKooj3 els TOVS aloovasl Kal Tfjs f3a0'1Ae{as aVTOV OVK EO'T01 I rnl Se Tfjs • Poo1Ja{oov j3a0'1Ae{as oos O'VVOVaTEl-ACxO'T')S T't> Xp10'T4l els Tov aloova Toii-rov ov Slacp6ap-ftO"ETal.

10 eappoov yap &Trocpa{VOIJOll OTl el Kal S1a Tas til.lrnpas cXIJapT{as lfPOs TfalSe{av 6A.{yov J3apJ3apol Tij • PooiJaV{Cit rnav{-O'TaVTall C:il\Aa Tij SvvaiJEl Tov SlaKpaToVVTOS CxTtTTfiTOS

ti J3aalA.e{al rnl TO l.lfJ O'TEVOV0"6al Ta TOOV XplO'T1avoovl C:il\Aa TfAcrrVVE0"6a1. Kal yap Kal TrpOOTOV j3aa{Ae10V rn{O"TEVO'EV

15 Xp10'T4l Trapa Ta A.omal Kal ti j3aa1A.eta Vlff)ph1s Toov TOV XplO"Tov olKovo1JlOOV1 ilv S1a Taii-ra cpvA.Cx-r-re1 6 Toov OAOOV LleO'Tf6TT')s eeos CxTtTTfiTOV Tfjs O'VVTEAe{as. Tij yap •pooiJa{oov yij TrpOOTOV rnl TOOV CxlfOO'T6AOOV TO XplO'TlOVlKOV K{]pvyl.lal Kal TfCxAlV Tiepa{S1 Sla eas-

20 Sa{ov Tov &TfoO"T6A.ov. Kal Tais Ka6oA.1Kais

63 Matthew 25. 34. 4 avVTEA£1as: 'the end' (of time); Hellenistic in this sense. - Daniel 2. 44. 6 Luke 1. 33. 8 avvavcrretACtOTIS: 'rise together with'; Hellen-istic. 11 •pw11avlq;: 'the Roman empire'. 14 1rAcrrVvea6at: at 3. 64-65 Cosmas surveys the diffusion of Christianity. 'empire', a sense not attested in LSJ. 16 olKOVOI!twv: 'dispensations'. 17 2. 76 (here omitted) describes the Persian empire as second in importance to the Roman. 19 The apostle Thomas was believed to have sent Thaddeus to Edessa in the reign of king Abgar (Eusebius hist. eccl. 1. 13).

10 COSMAS INDICOPLEUSTES

ae oft tv Baf3v:Aoov1 &XA.a -ro -roov • PooiJa{oov f3aaf:Aetov "!To:AAO: Ex,et tv -roV-rq>, 00$ Kal 1Tpoo-rov ov Kal 1Tp00-rov "'Ttcneiiaav els Xpta-rov Kal \rm')pe--rovv tv '1T00'1J -rfj Ka"TCx Xpta-rov rnpov

25 Svvaa-refas -roov • o aV-rois KE)(O:pta-rat 6 9e6s, Akyoo Sf} 8-rl tv -re;> aV-roov "'TOV"Ta -ra reVT), Kal tv "!Tarn -r6'1Tq> &"!T• &Kpov yi)s eoos &Kpov yfls SEK-r6v ta-rtv,

"'TapO: "'Tav-ros &vepoo"'Tov Kal "'TOO'flS f3aat:Aefas, o"'Tep hepc;x (3aat:Aefc;x o\Jx Vn-apxet -ro -rotoV-ro.

21 I Peter 5. 13. 22 -rrpoAftllllaTa: 'advantages'; Hellenistic. 27 SEKTov: 'acceptable'; first in the LXX.

PROCOPIUS (b. c. 500)

Of all Byzantine historians Procopius is the best from a stylistic point of view (within his self-imposed limits), and he is equal to any of his rivals in the interest of the story he has to recount. Having become a staff officer or private secretary to Belisarius at an early age, he accompanied him on his campaigns in Persia, Africa and Italy (627-40), as a result of which the territories of the Roman empire were very greatly extended for a short while. His main work, a history of the wars of Justinian in eight books, has all the advantages that would be expected in an eye-witness account; for modern taste its one failing is the inclusion of numerous speeches in the manner of Thucydides. There are many interesting digressions, including one on the Nika riots of 632. Since Procopius possessed great linguistic ability as well as intellectual curiosity (he knew Syriac and Latin, and very probably Gothic, Armenian and Persian), the accounts he gives of the various races he came into contact with are sources of unique value for the early history of central and northern Europe; where modern research is able to verify his statements they are found to be accurate (see R. Benedicty, JOBG 14.1966. 61-78).

At much the same time as he was writing the history which treats Belisarius as a hero and is no more than moderately critical of imperial policy, Procopius composed his Secret History, a ferocious invective against Justinian and his wife Theodora, which has enjoyed a certain notoriety ever since Gibbon relegated some of the more scabrous passages about Theodora to his footnotes, saying 'her murmurs, her pleasures and her arts must be veiled in the obscurity of a learned language'. It is not known what provoked Procopius to this apparently schizophreD.ic state of mind.

There is also a monograph on various buildings constructed in Justinian's reign, which describes elegantly and with much praise of the emperor such monuments as Hagia Sophia.

Editions: J. Haury, Teubner 1905-13, reprinted with additions 1963--4; H. B. Dewing and G. Downey, Loeb series. English translation of the Secret History by G. A. Williamson, Penguin books 1966. On P. in general see B. Rubin's article in Pauly-Wissowa. See also P. N. Ure, Justinian and his age, Penguin books 1961. For an interesting note on P. 's account of England see A. R. Burn, EHR 70. 1965. 268-61.

12 PROCOPIUS

History 1. 1. 1-5 Proem TlpoK6'Tt'tOS Kcoacxprus 'TOVs 'Tt'Oi\t!Jovs ovs

'Iovcrrtvtcxvbs 6 •pc.o!Jcx{c.ov (3cxatAe\Js 'Tt'pos (3cxp(3apovs Snivcyt<e 'TOVS 'TE Kcxl oos 'TtTl cxV-rwv yevea6cxt, oos l-l1'l epycx VrrEp!JeyEer, 6 IJE)'cxs cxlwv A6yov EPfliJCX

5 xetpc.oaCxj.lEVOS 'Tij 'TE A{}&t:l cxVTCx KCX'TCX'Tt'pOfl'TCXl Kcxl 'Tt'CXV'TCx'Tt'CXO'l\1 &i;'TCXl, OOV'Tt'Ep 'Tf}v 1-lvi}l-lfl\1 cxVTOs IJEyCX 'Tl eaea6cxt

Kcxl •a IJCxAtcrrcx Tois 'TE viiv ovat Kcxi Tots 'TO E'Tt'El'TCX YEVTlO'OIJEVOlS, ei 'Tt'O'TE KCXi cxVets 6 xp6vos 6j.lo{cxv 'Tl\1Cx •ovs &vepc.::movs &v(xyKflv StCxeol'To. •ois 'TE yap

10 Kcxi &AAc.os &yc.ovtov!JEvots OVI'la{v 'Ttvcx oicx 'TE , 'Tiis lcrrop{cxs CrnOKcxAV'Tl"Tovacx IJEv O'Tt'Ol 'Tt'O'Te Tois 'Tt'poyeyeV111JEvo•s •a 'Tiis &yc.ov{cxs £xcbpflaev, cxlvtaao!JEVI'l Se 6'Tt'o{cxv 'Tl\1Cx 'TEAEV'Tf}v 'TOiS ye oos aplO"TCX (3ovAevo!JEvots 'TCx 'Tt'cxp6VTcx, oos 'TO elK6s, Kcx{ ot

15 'Tt'CxV'TC.OV IJCxAtcrrcx SvVCX'TOs wv TaSe KCX'T' &AAo !-LEv ovSev, cht Se BeAtacxp{ct>

axeS6v 'Tl &ircxa1 'Tt'cxpcxyevea6cxt 'TOiS 'Tt'E'Tt'pcxy-IJEV01S 'Tt'prnetv 'TE -i}yei'To Pfl'TOptKij IJEv SetVO'Tfl'TCX, 'Tt'Olfl'TtKij Se 1Jv6o'Tt'ottcxv, Se &A{}6etcxv. •cxii'Ta •o•

20 ovSe 'TOV 'TWV ol &ycxv rnt'TflSe{c.ov 'TCx 1JOX6r)pCx &'Tt'eKp\1\yCX'To, &AAa •a 'Tt'cxat El<cxcrrcx &Kpt(3oAoyov1JEvos \f-ICX'TO, ehe e\5 ehe it'fl &AAT) cxV-rois elpyaa6cxt

1 As a rule historians began with a statement of principle more or less closely derived from their great models Herodotus and Thucydides, and P. is no exception. Already in the second century Lucian (De historia conscribenda 16) had poured scorn on facile imitation of this kind, but the habit remained unaltered until the fifteenth century, when it is found in Laonikos and Kritobulos. See H. Lieberich, Studien zu den in der griechischen und byzantinischen Geschichtsschreibung, Munich 1899-1900. 5 In this passage P. depends more on Thucydides, but

is Herodotean. 8 This is reminiscent of Thuc. 2. 48 (on the plague) ef 'TT'O'TE Kal aV61!) bnmao1. 11 il.lq>EpOV!): a favourite word of Herodotus. 15 was used by Xenophon and Gorgias for the Attic 18-19 An elaborate profession of veracity; a less epigrammatic but otherwise similar idea is seen in Polybios 2. 56. 11-12. 19 TcxVTa: 'for this reason'.- In the remainder of the proem P. argues that the war in question was more important than any previous one; cf. Thuc.l.l. Belisarius' exploits make the claim moderately plausible.

PROCOPIUS 13

2. 22. 1-17 The plague

•y'TrO Se -rovs xp6vovs -roV-rovs AOlJ.lOS yeyovev, 00 Sf) &rrav-ra 6:A{yov -ra &v6pooirEla elva1. &rraa1 J.,lev OOV TO iS ovpavov rnl<n<ft'TT"TOVO'l V iaoos cXV Kal AEyOlTO TlS \rrr• &vSpoov -roAJ.111Toov al-r{ov :A6yos, ola 'TroA:Aa <p1:Aova1v ot

5 -ra\i-ra Selvol al-r{as -repcx-reVea6al ovSaJ.,lfj &v6poom:t> KOTaATl'TT"TaS ovaas, <pVO'lOAoy{as -re OVO'TrACxO'O"ElV \rrrepop{ovs, J.,leV oos AEyOVO'lV ovSev VylES, &iroxpfiv Se 'l'ly.ovJ.,lEVOl acp{alv, f)v ye -roov -r1vas -re;> :A6y<t> 'TT"Eiaooa1. -roV-r<t> J.lEVTOl -re;> KaKc;'> irp6cpaa{v -r1va ii :A6y<t> el'Treiv ii

10 SlaVO{<f: :Aoy{aaa6al J.lTlXOvTt TlS ovSeJ.,l{a 'TrATtV ye Sf) oaa TOV eeov &vacpepea6al. ov yap rnl J.,lEpovs -rfis yfjs ovSe &v-

6pcbirOOV TlO'l yEyOVEV ovSe TlVO oopav TOV hovs eaxev, o6ev cXV Kal aocp{aJ.,la-ra al-r{as e\Jpea6a1 Svva-ra ei11, &AAa irep•ef36:AAE-ro J.,lev -rf)v yfjv f3iovs Se &v6pcbiroov &rrav-ras

15 Ka{irep r!:iAA.it:Aoov -rovvav-r{ov irapa iro:Av S1a:AA6:aaov-ras, OVTE <pVO'EOOS TlVOS OVTE f}AlK{as <pelO'CcJ.,lEVOV. ei-re yap xoop{oov EVOlKf)O'el ei-re VOJ.l't> Sla{'TT}s. ii cpvaeoos -rp6ir<t>, ii rnl'TT}SeVJ.,lOO'lV, ii &AA<t> 8-r<t> &v6pclnroov O:v6pooirol S1acpepova1v, -rcxV-nJ Sf) J.lOV'Q -rij VOO<t> TO SlaAACxO'O'OV ovSev OOVTlO'eV. rnEOl<Tl't'e Se -rois

20 J.,leV OOP<f: eepovs. -rois Se xelJ.,lOOVl, -rois Se KOTa TOVS O:AAovs Kalpovs. :Aeyhoo J.,lev oov oos 'Tr1l !Kaa-ros irepl aV-roov y•vooaKEl Kal O'O<pla-rf)S Kal J.,lETeoopo:A6yos, eyoo Se o6ev -re 1'1

1 Thucydides' description of the plague at Athens was so famous that later historians almost always took the opportunity of imitating it. P. was not alone; in the fourteenth century we fi.nd Nicephorus Gregoras (16. 1. 5) and John Cantacuzene (4. 8) describing the Black Death in terms which owe something to Thucydides (in striking contrast to the prologue of Boccaccio's Decameron). P. here deals with the outbreak of bubonic plague in 542. 2 elvat: P. is obviously fond of this adjective, which he used in his proem; more usual would have been &cpavta6fivat. 4 ah(ov i\6yos: 'account of the cause', scarcely different from ah(a. 6 cpvatoi\oy(as: apparently 'scientific explanation' rather than 'investigation'. \nrepop(ovs: 'outlandish'; it is not clear against whom this polemic is directed. 10 Tl5 is otiose. ooa: the general sense is clear, but not the construction. 13-14 m:ptel30i\i\ETo ... €!3i\mye: there does not seem to be much point in the variation of the tenses. 17 v611ct': in its early sense of 'custom'. Stal'TT'Is: 'diet'.

14 PROCOPIUS

v6aos f)Se Ked Sf} Tovs &v6pooTiovs Stecp6etpev epxo!Jal.

25 Alyvrrr{oov ot q>Kf}VTal yeVOIJEV, Stxa lTf} rn{ TE • Kal Tiis CXAATlS Aly&rr-rov lTf} rnl ITcx'AataT{ vovs TOVS Alyvrrr{ots OIJOpovs fj'A6ev, TE KaTSAaj3e Tf}v yiiv aVIJlTaaav, oSc;> TE ael lTpoiovaa Kal XP6V01S TOiS Kcx&f)KOVO'lV. rnl

so PTlTOiS yap xoopeiv Kal xp6vov TCXKTOV XOOP<iC StaTptj3f}v E)(etv, ovSevas &v6poolTOOV lTapepyoos TW XPOOilEV,, O'KeSaVVVIJEVTl llSxPl Tas Tiis oiKOV-IlEVTlS ooO'lTep SeSotKVia ll'li TlS aVTT}v Tiis yiis Sta'ACxeot llVX6s. OVTE yap vfia6v TlVa i1 CTTT"ft'AalOV i1 &Kpc.Opetav e'A{lTETO

85 &v6poolTOVS oiKf}Topas E)(ovaav· f)v Se lTOV Ttva Kal Tiapf)'Aaae ;; ll"Ti "J'aVO'aaa TOOV Tcx\m;l &v6poolTOOV i1 O:llooayelTOOS

aVTOOV O:"J'allEV,, &:A.Aa Tt;> miSts rnaVlOVO'a TOOV llEV lTEpto{Koov, oTs Sf} lT1Kp6TaTa rnEO'KTl"J'E lTpoTEpov, ovSallOOs ii"J'aTO, Ti;S xoopas ov lTpOTepov

40 CxlTEO'Tfl eoos TO llhpov 6p6oos Kal StKa{oos TOOV TETEAEVTfiKOTOOV arreSooKEV, OOO'lTEp Kal TOiS O:ll<p. aVTT}v t;>KTliJEVOlS Tt;>

Stecp66:p6at TETVx11Kev. Se O:el Ti;s Tiapa-'A{as Tj v6aos f)Se, o\hoo Si] Tf}v J,1Ea6yetov &vej3atve xoopav.

ETEl J..lEO'OVVTOS TOV fipos a<p{KETO, evea 45 Kal rntSTlllEiV T'llVlKaVTa ey{veTO ooSe. <pCxO'IJaTa

Satll6voov lTOAAois lTCXO'aV O:v6poolTOV ISeav oocpe,, 00'01 TE a\JTois lTapaTI{TITotev, Tia{ea6at q>oVTo lTpos Tov

23 fpXOIJO:l: a Herodotean phrase, but for thegeneral sense cf. Thuc. 2. 48. 3. 25 ovv or yap might be expected. 29ff. The v6aos is made the subject of numerous verbs, ending with the personification ooCTTTEp SeSoncvla:, a usage which seems foreign to classical prose idiom. rnl 'at a steady pace'. 38-39 Areas which had once suffered were not subject to reinfection. 40 TO IJErpov: 'the due measure'; at 2. 23. 1 it means 'number'. 41 ooCTTTEp MSS.: 61TEp Haury, but prob-ably no emendation is needed. 42 he Tiis 1Ta:pa:Aia:s: because it was spread by rats in ships. 44 Theophanes says that the outbreak began in October, which is unlikely. P. makes an autobiographical statement here, perhaps because Thucydides had permitted himself one (a:VT6s TE vocn1aa:s). 45 q>etO"IJCXTO: JCTA.: the description begins without a connect-ing particle, a fine point of Atticism well observed by P. 46 Sa:tJ,l6voov in this pejorative sense is not classical. 47 1TO:pcrrr11TTotev: here and at 60 below the compound in 1rep1- may be a better reading.

PROCOPIUS 15

O:vSpas, O"'TTl "'T<:xp<X'T\ixot Tov crooJ.laTOS, &!lex Te To cp6:crJ.lcx ToiiTo Kcxl Tij cx\rr{Kcx f}A.{CYKoVTo. KaT• &pxexs J,.\Sv oov ot

50 "'TO:pCX"'TE"'TTOOKOTES &"JTOTprne0'6cxl cx\rrex rnetpOOVTO, TOOV TE ovoJ,l<hoov TCx 6et6TOTCX Kcxl Ta &XA.cx J.lEVOl, oos "'TTl ilvvov J.lEVTot To "'Tcxperncxv ovSev, rnel KCxV Tois tepois ot "'TAeiO'TOl KaTCX<pEVyOVTES Stecp6e{-poVTO. VO'TEpov Se ovSe TOiS cp{AOlS KcxAOVO'lV rnCXKOVElV

55 Cil\AO: cx\rrovs Tois SooJ,laT{OlS, OTl Si) OVK rncxtotev 1TpocrE"'TotovVTo, Kcx{"'Tep &pcxcrcroJ,lEvoov cx&:rois Toov 6vpoov, SetJ.lcx{voVTEs S11A-ov6Tt J.lfl ScxtJ,l6voov TtS o Ko:A.oov ei11. Ttcrl Se OtJx OVTOOS 0 AOlJ.lOs rney{vETo, &J\A.. OI.J'lV 6ve{pov IS6VTES TcxVTO TOVTO 1Tpos TOV rnlO'TCxVTOS "'TOCYXEl V 11 A.6yov

60 &Kovetv 1TpoA.eyoVTos acp{crtv oTt Si) Toov Tov O:pt6J,lov &vecypCX"'TTol elev. Tois Se "'TAe{CYTots o<rre V"'Tcxp o\ITe ovcxp cxlcr6oJ,levots Tov ecroJ,levov ehcx Tij &Aoovcx1. f}A{O'KOVTO Se TOtCi)Se. rnvpecrcrov &cpvoo, ot J,leV V"'Tvov

ot Se "'Tept"'T<hovs "'TotovJ,levot, ot Se &:AA.o o Tl Sf} 65 1Tp6:aaoVTes. Kcxl To J,lev aooJ,lcx o<ITe Tl Stf)i\Acxcrae Tiis 1TpoTepcxs

XPOlCXS OVTE eepJ.lOV ?lv, &-re "'TVpETOV rnl"'TEO'OVTOS, ov J.lftV ovSe cpA.6yoocrts rney{vETO, CiAA. OVTOOS aj3A11XPOs TlS O:pxfls TE Kcxl &x.PtS o 1TVpeT6s ?lv ooCYTE J.li)TE Tois voaoiiatv cx\rrois J.li)Te laTpCi) S6K11crtv KtvSvvov 1Tcxpexecr6cxt. ov yap

70 oov ovSe TlS TEAEVTCXV TOOV "'TEpl"'TE"'TTOOKOTOOV &"'T. ccVTOV f}J.lep<(: Se Tois J,lev Tij cx\rrij, Tois Se Tij rntyevoJ,lev1J, hepots Se ov "'TOAAcxis VO'Tepov j3ovj3oov rnflpTo, OVK JlOVOV, evecx Kcxl TO TOV O'OOJ.laTOS J.lOplOV, 0 Si) TOV i1Tpov evepeev j3ovj3oov KeKATlTcxt, Cil\AO: Kcxl Tiis J.laATlS Se Kcxl "'TcxpO: TO: ooTcx

75 Kcxl O"JTov "'TOTe TOOV J.lTlPOOV ETVXE.

51 01TO-CTTOj.I<XT(l;oVTES: 'reciting', a meaning first found in post-classical Greek. P. avoids specifically Christian terms, but he means 'reciting prayers and crossing themselves'. 53 lepols: 'churches'. 69 ov yap oi:iv ovSe: Denniston, The Greek Particles, Oxford 19542, does not list this colloca-tion. 75 The rest of the chapter, omitted here, describes the various ways that the disease affected individuals.

16 PROCOPIUS

2. 23

•H ovv v6aos Tecrcrapcxs 5lf'jA6e vas, Tp1cri Kai KaT • apxas TWV

elw66Twv 1TAe{ovs, eha E-n TO fjpETo, 1TEVTaK1CTX1Atovs To Twv vEKpwv

5 Kal aV 1TaA1V TE Kal To\rrwv h1 1TAe{ovs -?iA6e. TCx ovv 1TpWTa Tfjs Tacpfjs aUTOs EKOCTTOS Twv KaTa -rljv olK{dv veKpwv, o\is 51'} Kal &AA.oTptas &f}Kas

i1 Aav6avovres 11 rne1Ta 1TcXVTa ernacr1 5ovAot Te yap 5eCT1ToTwv

10 cS:v5pes TE Ta 1Tp6TEpa A{av Tfjs TWV o[KETWV \rrrovp-y{as i1 vocrovvrwv 11 TETEAEVTflK6Twv 1TOAAa{ -re olK{al 1Tavr<X1Tacr1V &v6p&11rwv eyevovro. 610 51'} T1CTi TWV Tij ernop{<;X 1TOAACxS O:Tacp01S etva1.

Te TOV 1rp6vo1a, ws TO elK6s, -?iA6e. 15 CTTpaT1WTCXS ovv 1TaAaT{ov Kal 9e65wpov

TOV TOVTOV os 51'} &1ToKp{crecr1 TaTs &el TCfl TCxS Twv lKETwv 6ef}cre1s

OyyEAAWV, TE aVe1s cera av aVTCfl eifl. pecpepev6ap1ov Tij AaT{vwv cpwvij TT)v Ta\rrT}v K<XAovcr1

20 • ols ovv o\hrw 1ravrernacr1 v K6Ta Ta KaTa -rljv o[K{av hVyxavev, cnnol EKaCTT01 Tas TWV 1TpOCTT}KOVTCo:IV rno10VVTO Tacpas. 9e65c.5pos TcX TE 616o\ls Kal Ta olKEia 1TpocravcxP.{CTKwv TOVS

TWV VEKpwv e6a"TTTEV. rnel Tas &f}Kas Crn-acras, ai 25 1Tp6Tepov -?icrav, TWV VEKpwv ETVXEV, ot 6pvcrcrov-

4 'The number of deaths each day reached 5,000'. How did P. know? Presumably from the offices of the city prefect or the heads of the four-teen city districts, who must have had to keep statistics of the population for tax purposes. (The new capital was divided into the same number of districts as Rome). 9 occurs in Thuc. 2. 52. 4 in an almost identical context. 14 1rp6vota: 'provisions to be made for a contin-gency'. 16 &lroKpfaeat KTA.: a long explanation of his duties is given in the best Attic terms, so that the Latin loan-word of the spoken lan-guage need be used only in parenthesis. 18 ooa av ell'\: wrong syntax with the optative. 20 OWe.) Maltretus: el1rov V: om. G: the cause of the corruption is not obvious. 24ff. A period with anacolouthon; per-haps ol (25) should be taken as 'some people'.

PROCOPIUS 17

TES &rrexvrex 'TCx OJ.lq>l -ri}v 1TOA1\1 xoop{ex, lvrcrii66: TE 'TOVS 6vf}O'KOVTCXS KCX'TCX'T16EJ.,lEV01, 00s Ei<excrr6s iTT} lSvvCX'To, &-rn,AAaa-aovro, rne1'Tex Se ol 'TCxS KCX'TOOpV)(CXS 'TcxV'TCXS 1T010VJJEV01 1TP0s 'TOOV &1To6VT)O"K6vroov 'TO JJhpov o\n<h1 &vrexoVTEs ls 'TOVS

80 wpyovs 'TOV 1TEp1(36Aov &vef3ex1vov, Os tv l:VKexis m{· 'TCxs TE opoq>CxS 1TEp1eA6VTES lvrcriieex lpp{1T'TOVV 'TCx O'OOJ.,lCX'Tex o\JSevl KOO"J.l't>, Kexl oos 1TT} 1Texph\J)(ev, lJJ1TAT)aa-JJEVO{ TE 'T00\1 YeKpOOV OOS el1TeiV OOrexVTCXS, e!'Tex 'TexiS opoq>exis cxV61S lKcXAV1T'TOV. Kexl ern· a\rrov 1TVEVJ.,lex SvqooSes ls -ri}v 1TOA1\1

85 lov E'l'1 J.lCXAA0\1 EAV1TE1 'TOVS 'Tcx\rn:l av6poo1TOVS, OAAOOS TE i')v Kexi CXVEJ.lOs 'T1S lKei6ev rn{q>opos rn11TveVO'E1E.

TT6:vrex Te \nrepcbq>61') 'TOTE 'TCx 1Tepl TCxS 'Texq>Cxs VOJ.l1J.lex. oV'Te yap 1TexpCX1TeJ.l1TOJ.levo1 15 vev6J.11crrex1 ol veKpol oV'Te KCX'Tex\l}cxAAOJ.,lE\101 i51Tep eloo6e1, aAA • lKexV0\1 i'j V el q>epoov T1S rnl

40 T00\1 OOJ.lOOV 'T00\1 TETEAevTT}KOT00\1 T1\1Cx ES TE 'Tfls 1TOAeOOS TCx rn16cxA6:aa1ex tA6oov epp1\I}EV, ov Si} 'Texis OKCxT01S lJJ(3cxAA6JJEV01 aoopT)Sov EIJEAAOV 01TT} 1TexpCX'TVxo1 'TOTe Kexl 'TOV Si)JJov oao1 crrexa1ooTex1 1Tp6TEpov i'jaexv, i)(6ovs 'TOV ls &AAi}Aovs aq>EJ.lE\101 'Ti;S TE oa{exs 'T00\1 K01Vij ElrEJ.lEAOVTO

45 Kexi q>EpOVTES a\rrol 'TOVS o\J 1Tpoaf}KOVTexS aq>{a1 YeKpOVs E6CX1T'TOV. &XA.a Kexl oao1 1Tp6:yJJexa1 Ta 1Tprnpex 1Texp1crr6:JJEvo1 exlaxpois TE Kexl 1TOVT)pois i){ex1pov, oiSe -ri}v ts -ri}v S{ex1'Texv ernoae1a6:J.,lEvo1 1TexpexvoJJ{exv -ri}v e6aef3e1exv &Kp1(3oos i\aKovv, o\J -rl}v aooq>poa-VVT)v J.lETexJJcx6oVTEs o6Se 'Ti;s &pe'Ti;s lpexcrrex{ 'T1VES tK 'TOV exlq>v1S{ov

50 yeyEVT)JJE\101. rnel 'TOiS &v6poo1T01S oaex lJJ1TEit'T}ye q>VO"e1 ;; ' xp6vov J.lCXKpov S1SexaKcxA{<iX Si} o\hoo J.leTexf36:AAea6ex1

aSvvCX'Ta lcrr1v, O'T1 JJf} 6e{ov 'T1VOs rnmvevaexvros· &XA.a TOTE oos el1Tetv &rrexVTEs KCX'TCX1TE1TAT)yJ.,lEvo1 J.,lEv 'Tois 1T{1T'Tova1, Se a\rr{Kex Si} JJaAex ol6JJEV01, &v6:yt<1J, oos

36 cS:vellos hr(cpopos is a phrase in Thuc. 3. 74. 43 crracnooTat: a reference to the circus factions; see below on Malalas, p. 27. . 44 oo(as: funeral rites'; L S J cite this meaning only from Iamblichus. 46 The psychological effects of the disaster on the population, especially the breakdown of law and order, are emphasised in Thucydides, and P. rightly follows his model; for a modern treatment of the theme see Manzoni, I promessi sposi. 49 IJETalla66VTEs: i. e. 'learning something new in place of the old', as in Hdt. 1. 57.

2 Wibon

18 PROCOPIUS

55 TO elK6S, "'TCxO"'IJ Tl)v hne{KE1ee\l rnl Kee1pov TcxVTCx T01, rne1Si) TCxx10'Tee Tfis \IOO"OV CrncxAAcxyEVTES E\1 TE Tc;:> &aq>ee'Aei yeyevfjaeee1 i1S11 \rneT61Teeaeev, Cm: Tov KCXKov m-· &AA.ovs &vepoo"'T00\1 T1\/Ccs KE)(OOP11K6TOS, &y)({o-rpoq>0\1 cniEhs Tfis YVOOJ.111S Tl)v rnl TCx xe{poo 1TE"'T01flllE\101 ii

60 1Tp6TEpov Tl)v TW\1 &To"'T{eev aq>O:s c:xVTovs Tfj Te "'TO\/Tlp{cte Keel Tfj &i\A1J \IE\11K11KOTES. rnel Keel a\1 T1S OV TCx 'f'EVSfi ei1To1 oos T) v6aos f)Se ehe TVx'IJ Ttvl eiTE 1Tpovo{c;c TO &Kp1!3es

TOVS "'TO\/TlPOTCxTOVS &q>fiKE\1. &i\AO: TcxVTee Tc;:> 65 &iroSeSe1KTee1

T6Te Se T1\lee ovK eV"'TETes eTvee1 ev ye tSeiv, OM· oiKo1 &ireeVTES, oao1s

TO ii TOVS \IOO"OV\/TeeS reepemevov, ii TOVS TETEAeVTflKOTeeS rep{JVOV\1. i')v Se T1S Keel 1Tpoi6VT1 T1\ll

70 iaxvo-ev, oSe TW\1 T1\lee \IEKpwv eq>epev. TE TlPYE1 Keel TCxS Texvees ol TSX\IiTee1 ern6:aees, epyee TE &AA.ee oaee s..; EKeeO'T01 xepalv eTxov. 1TOAe1 yov\1 ayee6ois &rree0'1\l &Texvws eV&r)\IOVO"'IJ A11l6s T1S &Kp1J3i)s Ci:pT0\1 CxJ.1EAe1 ii &AA.o OT10V\I S1eepK6)s ExE1\I xeeAe"'T6v TE

75 Keel A.6yov 'TTOi\i\ov eTvee1" ooo-re Keel TW\1 \/OO"OV\/T00\1 T10"l\l cS:oopov \lee1 SoKEi\1 ernop{cte TW\1 O:vcxyKee{oo\1 T1) \1 TOV J3{ov KCXTeeo-rpoq>{J\1. Keei TO el"'TEi\1, OVK i'jv

T1\lee To 1Teeperneev tSeiv, &i\Aoos Te T)v{Kee J3eea1A.ei voafjaee1 {Keel c:xVTc;:> yap !3ovJ3wvee

80 rnfjp6ee1•, &i\i\ • 1T6'Ae1 j3eea1'Ae{eev Tfis • PooJ.lee{oov &pxiis lllCxT1ee tS1ooT&v &rree\I"Tes 'liavxfi eJ.1evov. Ta !le" Tc;:> ev Te Tfj &i\A1J • Poo-

yfj Keel TcxVT1J 1TTl eaxev. rnEO"KTli.J'E Se Keel Tl)v Tiepaw\1 yfiv Keel J3eepJ3apovs TOVS &AA.ovs crnee\/Tcxs.

77 'formal dress', like the toga in Rome; not military uniform, the Attic meaning of the word. fvStSuaK61lfvov is not Attic, but found in the LXX and N. T. 82 with the dative ( = 1rEpl with the genitive) is not Attic usage.

PROCOPIUS 19

8. 17. 1-7 The secret of silk

'Y-rro Toihov TCW xp6vov Tc;':>V TlVES J.lOVCX)(OOV ·rvsoov f}KOVTES, yv6VTes Te oos ·rovcrr1v1av4) S1a cnrovSfls ei11

TrpOS TlepCTOOV -ri}v ooveia6a1 •pc.>J.la{OVS, yev6J.1EV01 oV.oo Sf) Ta CxJ.lcpl Tij S1o1t<tiaea6a1

5 OOJ.loi\6yovv, 00s IJTlKhl •pooJ.laiol Tlepaoov Toov acpfa1 -rroi\e-J.l{oov ft &XA.ov TOV e6vovs TO TOiho TrOlTJCTOOVTal. XPOVOV yap KaTaTpi'J'al llflKOS XOOP<jX \rrrep •1 vSwv E6v11 Ta -rroi\i\0: OVO"'), f}-rrep Tcx\rn;l TE TO

6-rro{<jX -rroT€ ll'llXavij yfvea6a1 Tf)v yij 10 Tij •poo!Ja{oov SvvaTa ei11. Se TCi)

Kai el 6 i\6yos aATl6flS ei11 ecpaCTKOV ol !Jovcxxol CTKooi\TlKCxS Tlvas Tiis S'll!Jlovpyovs etva1, Tfls cpvaeoos a\nois S1SaCTKCxi\ov TE ovCTTls Kal S111veKoos

&XAO: Tovs 1.1ev CTKOOATlKas 15 CxiJTJxava etva1, Tov Se a\noov y6vov eV-rrop6v TE Kal

oi\oos. etval Se TWV CTKOOATJKOOV TwvSe TOV y6vov c;>a &vap16J.la. Taiha Se Ta c;>a -rroi\i\4) Tiis yovfls vcrrepov

Kai\V'J'aVTES O:v6pc.>Tr01 Tcx\rn;l TE SlapKii eepJ.li)VaVTES XPOVOV Tr010VCT1. Taiha el-rr6VTaS 6 J.leyCxAolS

20 TOVS cS:vSpas &ya6ois Soopf}aaa6a1 61Joi\oyf}aas TCi) -rre{6e1 rnlppoocral TOV i\6yov. ol Se yeVOIJEVOl cx061S T6: TE c;>a J.lETTJVeyKav CTKooi\11K6:s n a\n-0: c;>-rrep TE av-Ka!J{vov cpvi\i\OlS, Kal ern· a\nov y{vea6a1 TO i\omov

25 KaTEaTTJCTaVTO •pOOJ.la{c.>V Tij yij.

1 TOO\/ Tl\IES I.IO\ICX)(00\1: note the Herodotean word-order. 'lvSoov: in fact from Sogdiana (E. Stein, Histoire du Bas-empire, Paris 1949, II 769-73) where Nestorian missionaries were active. For another account see Theophanes (not to be confused with the chronicler) in Photius Bibliotheca 64; according to him it was not monks but a Persian who brought silk-worms to Byzantium, in a hollow baton. 3 'silk', a loan-word of unknown origin; other writers use the form 4 J3aatAia (without the definite article) usually meant the king of Persia in classical Greek. 5-6 Like his classical predecessors P. rarely dis-cusses economic questions, although he evidently understood that the empire's financial situation was difficult.

20 PROCOPIUS

Buildings 1. 9. 5-10 A convent is founded Bac:TlAeVS ·loVO'"t'lVlavbs t<al f3acnAls 9eoSoopa (-ri)v yap

eVO"ej3elaV OAA:t')AOlS rnlt<Ol VOVj.1EVOl CrnaVTa frrpao-o-ov) rne-v6ovv -r6:Se. -rl}v "TTOAl-re{av -rov -roov j.lao--rpo"TTe{oov ayovs b<Cxer)pav, -ro -roov 'TTOpvof3oO"t<OOV OVOj.la, -roov

5 yvva1t<oov -ras "TTEV{GX -raAal"TToopovllfvas "TTOAA fj &t<oAao-fas -rfis SovAo"TTpcrrovs i}Aeveepooo-av, f3£o-rov o-cp{cnv a\rr6voj.lov,

-rl}v o-oocppo<7VV11V 'TTE1T0plo-!lfvol. -raii-ra OVV SlCflt<i}O"aVTO -rfjSe. 'TTapa -rcx&n,v -rov 'TTOp6!lOV -rl}v &l<"r'l']v, Tt

elO""TTAEovn -rov t<aAovj.levov Tl6VTov, 10 f3ao-{Aela 1Tp6-repov 6VTa j.lovaO'"t'T)plov t<a-reO'"t'T)-

o-aVTo t<a-rayooy1ov -rais j.lE"t'a!leA.ovllfvalS rnl 'TTpo-repCfl 4> -rfj 'TTEp{ -re TOV eeov t<al -rl}v eVo-ef3elaV CtO)(OA{GX YEV110"0j.lEVTJ 'TTEplt<aefjpal TCxS aj.lap-r6:Sas Svva-ral elev -rfis j.lao--rpO"TTE{Cfl S1ahT}s. S1o Sfl t<al Me-r6:vo1av

15 -roV.o Sfl TOOV yvvalt<OOV -ro SlalTT}TftplOV Oj.lOOWilOOS epy'fl t<al 'TTOAAais XPflll<hOOV 1Tpoo-6S01S ot f3a-

0"1AeiS oV-ro1 -ro j.lovaO'"t'TJp•ov SeSoopf1VTal -roV-ro, "TTOAAa Se olt<{a t<CxAAel -re t<al 'TTOAv-reAe{GX S1acpep6VToos -rais

"TTapCX'JN)(flV c;>t<oSollT,O"aVTo, Ws llT)Sevl &vay-20 t<ao-6eio-al "TTPOs -ra -rfis o-oocppo<7VV11S rnlTT}SeV!la-ra -rp6"TTCf1

O"t'CfiOVV ernot<vf)O"OVO"l.

Secret History 17. 5-6 • AXAa t<al \rrrep aj.lap-r6:Soov -roov -ro o-ooj.la t<oA6:<7ElS -rfj

9eoSoopGX rn1voeiv rnlllEAES i'jv. "TT6pvas &ilEAe1 'TTAeov 'fi 'TTEVTa-3 'brothels'; the word is not in LSJ. 7 V.ev6epfav: 'fit for a freeman' is contrasted with SovAo1t'pE"Trovs; Haury's emendation P.evetpav is unnecessary. 11 KCXTay&lytoV: 'refuge'. "Tals rnl "T{i) 1rpO'rip(j) J3f(j) would have been the normal classical word-order, but in later Greek adverbial phrases are less often placed between the definite article and a participle. 13 a1,1ap"T6:Sas: the Ionic a1,1ap"Tcis is used instead of the Attic a1,1ap"Tfa, doubtless because P. had seen it in Herodotus. olK(a in 18 below is a similar phenomenon. P. gives another version of the events mentioned in the preceding extract. Yet a third account exists in Malalas 440-441, who misreports events so grossly that he fails to mention the new convent. 2 'for in-stance'.

PROCOPIUS 21

KOO'{as &ye{paaa &yopC?; JJtar.t Tptoo(3oA.ov OO'OV , . .na6apvovaas, es TE -rl}v OVT11Ttpas T;1TEtpov aTE{Aaaa TCfl

s METavo{Cj( j3{ov j.lETaj.lcptt-aaa6at &v SfJ TlVES mrras &cp. lM<Toop, TaV-n:l TE Tfls &Kovaiov !lETa(3oA.fls &"JT,AA.exaaoVTo.

3 Is 'at the rate of three obols'; the prepositional usage does not seem to be classical, and the mention of obols is an ana-chronism, as they were no longer a unit of currency. . 5 literally 'to put on a new dress', hence 'take up, adopt'. 6 !ppbt'Tovv: j!mrdoo existed alongside j!)I1T'Tc.>; see LS J s. v. for the origin of the by-form. <XVras Alemannus: a\rro\ls MSS.

AGATHIAS (c. 530 -c. 580)

His main work was a continuation of Procopius' history of the wars against the Goths and the Persians, covering the years 662-9. As a young man he wrote poetry, and in addition compiled an anthology of epigrams by recent poets, a large part of which has been preserved in the Greek Anthology. By profession he was a lawyer and there is no evidence that he had any experience of military affairs. His style is more laboured than that of Procopius, and the literary merit of the work cannot be rated very high, but it is an important source for the campaigns of the outstandingly brilliant Armenian general Narses. The pedestrian narrative is enlivened by digressions such as the following.

Edition: Agathiae Myrinaei historiarum libri quinque, ed. R. Keydell, Berlin 1967. See also Averil Cameron, Agathias, Oxford 1970.

3. 1 A self-portrait

1. T a J.lEV ovv 1TCXpa TiepcrCXlS v6J.llJ.lCX KCXl TJ 1TOlK{ATl Tfis cr<poov 1TOA1Tdcxs J.1eTcx(30Aft KCXl cm6crcx XPfiVCXl c;,,;er,v 1Tepl Xocrp6ov Kcxl Tov KCXT" cx\rrov yevovs elpficr6cxl, Ta:VTcx 81) ovv erncxVTcx, el KCXl J.lCXKPOTEP<t> A6Yct> Kcxl OV A{cxv ExETCXl TOOV

5 1TpOTepoov, CxAA • OV 1TeplTTCx ye icroos CXV ov8e CXxPTlcrTCX, J.lCXAAOV J.lEV ovv Kcxl TO eEAyov, cbs EJ.lE ,;yeicr6cxl, T(i) oo<peA{J.lq:> CrnelATl<p6Tcx. 2 !etAoo yap, el rn· EJ.lOl ei'tl, Kcxl 1Tepl 1TAe{crTOV TIOlOVJ.lCXl Texis Movcrcx1s, <pcxcr{, Tas X6:plTCXS KCXTCXJ.llywvcxl. 3 KCXfTOl hepoo6{ J.le KcxeeAKOVC"lV ex{ <ppoVT{8es, Kcxl rnOJ.lCX{ ye

10 ov·n elvcxl Tij 1TeplcxyOV01J OVCxyK1J. ,; y6:p J.lOl TOVTO Sf} TO J.lEylcrT6v TE Kcxl crEJ.lV6TCXTOV epyov KCXl 1TCxCTTlS

1 "TcX ... v61ltlla: the last ten chapters of book II are taken up with an excursus on Persian history and customs. acpoov: the Atticists were not all capable of observing the Attic rules for the use of this pronoun. 6 The notion is reminiscent of Horace's qtti miscuit utile dulci; it is also found in Lucian De historia conscribenda 8-9. 8 Eur. Here. Fur. 673 o\J ncniaoj.lat "Tcls Mo\Jaats avyKa"TaiJEty\IUs.

AGATHIAS 23

&axoi\{as VrrEp'TEpov, ehrot av Tt i\vpa Tt Botw·rta, oSov -re Kal (3fov ;rapepyov yfyve-rat, Kal OVK evecrr{ IJ.Ol ws T\Stcrra -rois ;ro60VIJEV01S. 4 Seov ya:p -rovs ;rO:i\at O'Ocpovs axoi\af'TEpov

15 O:vai\Eye0'6at IJ.liJ.ftO"ews &rrav-ra -re -ra p61J.Eva yvw!Ja"TEVetv -ro &Kpt(3es Kal &va;rvv6ave0'6at &vet!Jevov -re &!Jcpl -ra\i-ra E)(etv -rov vovv Kal v.eveepov, &i\i\ • eywye T\!J.Evos

-rij (3ao-ti\ef<t> crro<;X (3t(3i\{Sta ;roi\i\0: StKWV &vCciri\ea Kal ;rpay1J6:-rwv vov !J.Expt Kal T)i\tov Ka-raSvv-ra

20 Kal O:vei\h-rw · Kal i\fav J.,IEv &)(6o1Jat -rois &vtw!Jat Se aVets et IJTJ Ws o\Jx ol6v -rE IJ.Ol ov -rwv &vayKa{wv &iroxpoov-rws O:vev ;r6vov Kal Sv11;ra6efas. 5 ;ri\T!v CiAi\. ovS. oos CxvftO'W 70VIJOV ovSe &it"OiraVO'OIJ.Ol, ECTT. O:v 0 epws 1JE CXylJ, et Ka{ IJO{ 715 VEIJ.eO'f}o-eteV WS Vrrep-repwv Ka{,

25 -ro i\ey61J.Evov, ;r{6<t> cpti\epyovv-rt -rfJv KEpa!JE{av. 6 et yap -r<t> Kal elvat -r&!Jex v66a ye ws &i\116ws Kal &ve!Jtaia Kai ola \fNXTlS ;ri\eicrra J<V1i1Ja-ra, &i\i\ • yovv io-ws &peO"Kot!Jt O:v, Ka66:irep -rwv ol a1Jovo-6'TEpot. 7 ws O:v Se IJTJ ;repat-repw ;rotov!J.Evos Kal IJE-ra(36:o-ets

ao &iretpoKcxi\{av aVets ST! e!Jotye -rwv Koi\xtKwv O:yoovwv Kal -rov ;rpo-repov i\6yov IJE7cxi\Tl;r-rea.

5. 6. 7-7. 5 Anthemius of Tralles, one of the architects of Hagia Sophia, demonstrates an application of steam power.

&i\i\0: yap chov eveKa -rovSe -rov avSpc)s rne1Jvft0'611V, IJ.Ol Kal sr, a\J-r{Ka &vf}p 71S Zf}vwv

12 Pind. lsthm. 1. 2 aoxoi.(as &rrip-repov. Eur. El. 509 1r6:pepy' 6Sov. 15 IJliJi)CTEOOS kern: he is quite explicit about his purpose in reading classical Greek; TcX bcacrraxov are Attic words and idioms, not the content of the books. 20 aveAfTTc.:l: 'meditate, Study'; in this sense also at 1. 20. 3. avtooiJat: this ought to be optative; he means 'I should be in difficulties'. 22 SVT)mx6e(as is the reading of what appears to be a short quotation in an etymologikon; the manuscripts have Sva;ra6e(as. which gives a better clausula. Both words are Hellenistic. 25 An adaptation of the proverb Tl'!vt<epaJ,.Ie(av 1Jav6avoo (Zenobius 3. 65), applied to beginners who attempt something beyond their powers. 28 OIJOVa6-repot VbL: -6TaTot WPRO; comparative and superlative are often confused by scribes. 2 L.

24 AGATHIAS

c5voj.la, -r(j) 1-lEv -roov pT}-r6poov KCXTc:xA6yC{> &vayeypaj.lj.levos, CiJ\J\.oos St Slaq>avf}s Kal (3aa1N:i yvoopll-lOO'LCXTOS, KCXTci>KSl &yxov

5 'TTOV -rov • Av6ej.l{ov, oos SoKSiv AKCX"dpC{) f}voocr6a1 -roo oiKoo Kal vq> • "Ltpl-lCXTl Slaj.lE-rpeicr6al. 8 'TTpoeA.66v-ros Se xp6vov eplS cx\rrois

K<Xl SVO'KOA{a i1 -rov SlOTI'"l'EVecr6al xaplv, -rvxov ov 'TTp6-repov el6•a!JEvov, ft veoo-repas olKoSol-l{as 'TTepa -rov j.lE-rp{ov

V\J'OS &p6e{O'T}S Kcxl -r(j) q>oo-rl AVj.l<XlVOlJEVflS ft &J..J...ov -rov 'TTEpl, 10 cmota 'TTOAACx -rois 'TTAT}O'l<XhCXT<X 'TTpOO'OlKOVO'l Sl<XqllAOVElKEicr6cXl

&v(xyKT}.

7. T 6-re s,; ovv 0 • A v6Ej.llOS \rrro -rov &-re SlKT}y6pov KCXTappT}-ropev6j.lEvos Kal o\Jx ol6s -re oov -rf.i Se1 v67T}-rl -roov Pfll-l<hoov -roov oj.lo{oov &v-rlq>epecr6al, o Se Tfis olKe{as cx\rrov

15 &v-reA.Vrrr}ae ..SXVflS -rp6'TTC{> 't"Ol(j)Se. 2 S6j.lOV ... va \rrrep(j)ov 0 Zi}voov e\Jpvv -re :A{av Kcxl Sl<X'Tt'pe-rrfj Kal 'TTEplepy6-rCXTa: 'TTE'TTOlKlAj.lEVOV, 4> Sf} -ra 'TTOAAa e[oo6El KCXl

-rovs q>1:A-r&-rovs. -roV..ov St -.a. 'TTPOs -r(j) 1-lCXTa: Tfis • Av6ej.l{ov ov-ra hVyxave j.lo{pas, 00s 70

20 -reyos -r(j) j.leV ss opoq>i}v, -r(j) St (36:alV 'TT<Xpa-re-.6:cr6al. 3 ea s,; ovv AE(3T}'L<XS 1-leyCxAOVS vSCXTOS Sl<XKplSov EO"LT}O'E 'TTOAACXXOV -rov Sooj.lCXT{ov, a:V:Aovs Se cx\rrois aKV-r{VOVS 'TTEpl(3cxAOOV, K6:-roo j.leV eVpVVOj.lEVOVS 00s Crn<XO'<XV -rf}v a-req>6:Vflv 'TTEpl(3e(3vcr6al, St Kcx66:irep a6:A'TT1yya \rrroa..eA:Ao-

25 j.levovs Kal -ro &vc:xAoyovv -reAev-roov-ra:s, -rais SoKois Kal -rais aavia1 -ra &-rro:Ai}yov-ra Kal -ro &Kp1(3es oos Kal -rov cx\rrois &-rrelAfll-lllEvov &epa &q>e-rov 1-lEv E)(e1v -rftv &voo q>opav S1a Tfis KSvO-rT}-ros &v16v-ra Kal yvl-lvf.i 'TTPOO'\J'aVElV -rf.i opoq>f.i KCXTCx 70 'TT<XpEiKOV, [Kal] -rf.i (3VpOlJ 'TTEplEXOI-lEVOV,

3 TCf'> ••• this probably means that he belonged to the official guild of advocates: cf. St'KT'IY6pov in 12 below. ey-

Reffel. 5 005 So"Keiv 'KT A. : this clause is typical of Byzan-tine affectation, with its dual and oxymoron 'to be united and divided by a single boundary'. 7 St011'TEVeo6at: 'to be overlooked'. 12 &-re Sfl 'KaTTly6pov L. 14 6 St: anacolouthon; perhaps an apodotic particle intended as an imitation of Herodotus' style. 15 Vn-epCf>ov: 'in the upper part of the building'. 18 lvStarn'liJaTa: 'rooms'. 20 TOO .•• Too St VbO: TO JJtv ••. TO St LWR. 21 Sta'KptSov: here 'in several places'. 24 OTEcpc!nn)v: 'rim'. 25 ls TO avaAoyovv: 'proportionately', a technical term from mathematics. 29 Tij J3vp171J TrEP1E)(61JEVOV should probably be transposed after Vm'Kcptpeaeoo (Keydell).

AGATHIAS 25

80 T;KlCTTa Se -ra mbs Slappeiv Kal Vrm<cptpe0'6al. 4 -rcrii-ra St, oov -rov &cpavovs m:ip bfiKE crcpoSpov \.mo Tovs -roov AEj3i]Toov Kal cp1.6ya cx\n{Ka Se TOV vSa-ros Slcx6epolJtvov Kal CxTlJOS rnfjp-ro 1t'OAVS Kal 1l'CX)(Vs TE Kal 1l'E1l'VKVOOlJtvos· OVK

85 Se 011'1J s.cxxveet,, rnl -rovs ooi'Aovs &veipll'E Kal -rij O'TSVOTT)Tl j31a16Tepov CxVE1T'tlJ1l'ETO, EOOS -rij CMty1;} 1t'p00'1l'Ta{oov

&rracrav Kal S1tcre1crev, ocrov \.moTpt-lJElV f}ptlJa Kal SlaTSTplytval -ra 5 ol s.e CxlJ<pl_ -rov Zf]voova hapCn-rov-ro Kal Kal CxlJ<pl Tf}v Aeoocp6pov

40 Kal j3ooov-res Kal -re;> Se1 vc;> • <pOl"TOOV TE -rois j3aCT1Ae{OlS CxVE1t'Vv6CxVETO"TOOV yvoop{lJOOV, Olt'oos cx\nois -ra -rov O'ElO'lJOV KaTE<pCxVT) Kal lJi] Tl crcpas 0-rct> Sf} oov -rp61rct> S•eS,t.f]cra-ro. -roov Se t.ey6v-roov ,cT> Tav" Kai ,cnraye" Kai ,lJf)ll'OTS ytVOl"TO" Kai 1rp6$ ye VElJEO'OOVTOOV

45 cxV-rc;> oos Sf} -ro1crii-ra <pEVKTa Kal &1raicr1a oln< etxev o -r1 Kal Slavo,eet,. o\hc yap &ll'lCTTSiv ol6s -re fiv

ols i}1ricrra-ro &p-rloos yeyev,lJtvo•s Kal SlalJCxxE0'6al KCXT1J-SeiTo rnl 1l'OAV "TOO'OVTOlS &vSpacrl Kal OVTOO

34 'ITO)(VS MSS.: citus P, hence Vulcanius proposed TO)(VS, which is also found in the margin of L. The same change was plausibly made by Bentley at Ar. Ach. 851. 37 ivSeAe){tCTTcrra: 'continuously'. On this episode see Lynn White Jr., Medieval technology and social change, Oxford 1962, 90.

IOANNES MALALAS (491( ?)--578( ?))

Little is known with certainty about this man, except that he lived in Antioch in the sixth century. His work is a history of world events down to the end of Justinian's reign or a little later, in which Antioch receives more than its due share of attention. Many later chroniclers exploited it or followed its general design, and it was translated into Old Church Slavonic and Georgian, but there is only one Greek manuscript surviving (MS. Barocci 182 in the Bodleian Library), which gives a slightly abridged text. The book was intended for wide circulation and has no pretensions to style or learning; though full of egregious factual errors it is an important document for the evolution of the spoken language. The following short piece is from book XVIII, the account of Justinian's reign pp. 448-9.

Text: L. Dindorf, Bonn 1831 (except that IX-XII may be read in A. S. Stauffenberg, Die rOmische Kaisergeschichte bei Malalas, Stuttgart 1931). Bibliography: G. Moravcsik, Byzantinoturcica, Berlin 19582 I 329 ff.

'Ev Se OVCXKooS{KSVO"lS EyEVE'TO 'TOOV "ri"cxAalOOV v61lwv • Kal "ITolf]aas lS{ovs v61-1ovs KaTE"ITEil'f'EV 1raaa1S Texis 1r6Aea1 1rp0s 'TO 'TOVS llft "ITEpl"ITi"IT"TElV 6i\{'f'E0"1 Kal

&i\i\a 'Taxeiav E)(e1v "Tftv &"ITcxAi\cxy{tv • 81rep llov6(31(3i\ov 5 Ka'TCXO"KEVaaas rnEj.l'f'EV > Aef]valS Kal

· o Se CXV.os (3aa1AEvs &1rellep1aev &1ro 'A V'Tloxe!as Tiis "ITPOO'TTJS Lvp{as AaoS{KElCXV Kal fa(3c:xAa Kal n6:i\'TOV 'TaS "ITOAelS, Kal &1ro 'A"ITa!lE!as Tfis SEVTepcxs Lvp!as Bc:xAaveas 1r6i\1v, Kcxl

1 cxV-r4>: 'this', as in the modern language. &vCXKooSIKEVcns: note the hybrid formation. Justinian directed the publication of a Codex in 529, then the Digest, begun in 530 and completed in 533, finally the second Codex in 634, since its predecessor was now out of date. 2 with the dative is often used to indicate motion towards a point. 4 none of the publications mentioned above was a single book, so Malalas must be referring to a set of laws designed to speed the administration of justice. 5 Athens was less famous than Beirut as a centre of legal study. Malalas records (p. 451) Justinian's edict of 629 prohibiting the teaching of law and philosophy at Athens (see A. D. E. Cameron, Proc Camb Phil Soc 195. 1969. 7-29).

IOANNES MALALAS 27

rnO{flO'EV rna:pxfa:v, TJVTlVCX 9eo5oopta5a:, 5o\Js 10 a:V-rij Ka:l 5{Ka:tov. Tov Aa:o5tKe{a:s

o\JK f}Aeveepooae Tov \moKeia6a:t Tef> lTCXTptapx1J Ti'js •AVTtoxeoov lTOAEOOS .

• E V Tef> a:V-ref> XPOVCf> rncx6ev \mo v{a:s Tfis AVKia:s TO: Mvpa: • Ka:l lToAA.O: Tois \moA.e1<p6eiat

15 Ka:l Tij lTOAel els 6 a:V-ros f3a:O'lAeVS. • E v Tef> a:V-ref> xp6vef> eye vETo Ta:pa:xit ·A VTtoxetq: Tij

T'f> 6ec:hpef>. KO:l TCx TfiS TCXPCXXfiS .0VflVEx6fl T'f> a:V-r'f> f3a:atA.ei. Ka:l &ya:vCXI<T'I)aa:s -ri}v eea:v TOV eec:hpov lTpos TO rnlTEAEia6a:t TOV A.orrrov Tij TOOV ·AVTl0-

20 xeoov lT6A.et. ·Ev a:V-ref> Tef> xp6vef> yeyovev •EAA,f)voov

Ka:l lTOAAOl ols rnA.e\rrflaa:v MCXKe56vtos, .AaKAillT165oTOS, <l>c..:>KCXS 6 KpCXTepov, Ka:l 6 Kota:{O'Toop· Ka:l To\!Tov lToA.vs cp6J3os yeyovev. WeO'lTtae 6 a:V-ros f3a:-

25 O'lAEVS OOO'TE lTOAlTEVea6CXl TOVS TOVS TOOV &:A.A.oov a:lpeaeoov oVTa:s &cpa:veis yevea6a:1 Tfis lTOAl-TE{a:s, Tptoov A.a:f36VTa:s els To yevea6a:1 a:V-rovs Kotvoovovs Tfis lT{aTeoos. oO"TtS 6eios TV1Tos

lTCxO'CXlS TCXiS lTOAeO'lV. 13 (1Tcx6eV: se. through an earth-

quake; the usage is common in Malalas. &oiJTtVLas: note the view of causation implied; the word is late. 19 6eerrpou: 'circus'. The most spectacular of the riots caused by the circus factions of the Blues and Greens was the so-called Nika riot of 532 in the capital, in which 30,000 people are said to have been killed. Malalas records other disturbances of the same kind in the capital and at Cyzicus (pp. 490--492); for some fresh evidence of their occurrence in Crete see S. Spyridakis in GRBS 8. 1967. 249-250. Modern historians hold that the factions represented political and religious interests. 21 'EJ..Af)voov: 'pagans'; Justinian did his best to stamp out paganism and heresy. At p. 491 Malalas records that pagan books were burnt, a very rare event (see C.]. Forbes, TAPA 67. 1936. 114-125); yet there is no evidence that classical texts ceased to be read in the schools or elsewhere. 22 'had their prop-erty confiscated'. heAe\rrriaav: Theophanes says that these men were arrested and that Asklepiodotos died; he was an ex-prefect of the city, Makedonios was a consul and poet whose epigrams are found in the Greek Anthology, while the other two appear to have been members of the commissions appointed by the emperor to codify the law. 24 is often used of royal commands. 29 must here mean 'outlying'.

IOANNES MOSCHOS (d. 619)

A popular branch of hagiographicalliterature consisted of brief edifying stories about the monks and hermits who lived in Egypt and other countries of the Eastern Mediterranean. Of the many collections of this kind, variously entitled • A'trocpetyJ,lcrra TOOV ay(c:.>v 'trcrripc:.>v, na-rept1<6V, repovnJ<6v, the Leimon or Pratum Spirituale by Moschos is the best known. For more information about him see Photius' comments below, pp. 61f. The vivid picture of daily life and social conditions make the text attractive, and from the linguistic point of view it has the unusual and refreshing merit that there is no attempt to imitate Attic models; it is one of the few good sources for the development of the spoken language in Byzantium. There are several recensions of the Greek text, which have not yet been fully inves-tigated. The book was translated into Latin, Old Church Slavonic and Arabic.

Text: Migne PG 87 part 3. There is a selection with French translation and notes by D. C. Hesseling, Paris 1931. See also N. H. Baynes, OrChrPer 13. 1947. 404---14 (reprinted in his Byzantine studies and other essays, London 1966).

70 (p. 2924.) "EAeyev Se "Jilliv Ked Toii-ro 6 yepoov oTl llETCx Toii- &!3f30: Llcxf3lS ?}A.6ev Kcxl &AA.os llOVCX){OS 6v61lCXTl • ASoA.Q:s Kcxl cx\nos Mecro;roTcxll•v6s ,Kcxl tvEKA.e1crev a\rrov els To &-rro llepos Tfis ;r6i\eoos e[s 1TV6jlevcx 1TACXTCxVOV. rno(,.,aev Se tv cx\nij lllKpav

s 6vp(Scx 86ev Kcxl avve-niyxcxvev Tois ;rpos a\rrov tpxollevo•s. OTCXV oov ol f36:pf3cxpol ?}i\6ov Kcxl ;r5:crcxv TJ1 V xwpcxv tA.e,.,A.6:-T110"CXV, avvef311 cxVTois Sl<): TOV T61TOV tKe(vov Slepxecr6CX1" KCXi

1 6 ytpc:.>v: 'the monk', who was the narrator of the preceding story. 2 literally the Aramaic for 'father', as found in the N. T., but the

title was given (like ytpc:.>v) without regard to age. 3 els To &-rro J,ltpos: 'the distant part of the city', the preposition being used adverbially, but the context perhaps favours els To J,ltpos &-rro TfiS' 'tr6Aec:.>S, 'in the region outside the city'. 4 TrV6J,1tva: 'hollow trunk', rather than 'base, root'. 5 avVE"t'Vyxavev: 'conversed'. 6 6Tav is by now an ordinary temporal conjunction.

IOANNES MOSCHOS 29

lSoov els Twv (3apJ36:poov yepoVTa 1rap<XK\rrn'oVTa To Kal CcVaTe{vas -ri}v xetpa rnl TO Sovval cxV-rov

10 EKTeTaiJSVT)V E)(oov -ri}v xetpa Kal CodVT)TOV. TOVTO Kal ol 'Ao11t'ol J36:pJ3apo1 Kal Tov yepoVTos 1t'p00"1t'{1t'TOVTES Kal 1t'Ol{]aas E\JxftV 6 yepoov l6:0"aTO cxV-r6v1 Kal o\hoo erntAvaev cxV-ro\is elp{]VIJ.

77 (p. 2930.) IJlcii els TOV oiKov Tov 15 aoq>lO"Tov tyoo Kal 6 J<Vp1os i'jv Se

IJECTTIIJJ3pw6v. Se els -ri}v ay{av 9eoT6KOV1 ftv 6 IJCXKCcplOS 1t'Cc"Jt'as Ev'A6ytosl -ri}v -riis etas. oos ovv els TOV oiKOV TOV <plAOO"O<pOVI 1t'aptKv-'¥EV KOPTl Akyovaa ,Ka6eVSEl1 CiAA. 6'A{yov

20 TOTE s,; Akyoo KVpict> ,c5:yOOIJEV TETpaTI'V'A<t> KCxKei !O"TlV Se 6 T61ros TOV TETpa"Jt'V'Aov 1r6:vv ae-(3ao-1JlOS 1rapa To is • 'Atyovo-1 yap oTl Ta 'Ae{"''ava •tepe!J{ov I Tov 1t'pocp{]Tov I erno Aly\mTov 'Aa(3oov • 6 KTiO"TTlS -riis 1t'OAeOOSI aU-ra KcrreOe lO. oos ovv

25 els TOV T01t'OV ovSeva rupOIJEVI el IJft Tpeis TV<p'Ao(ls· IJECTT)IJJ3pwov yap i'jv. ovv 1t'ATlaiov Twv TV<p'Awv 1iavxias Kal O"l001t'f\S Kal E}(OVTES TcX j3l{3A{a f}IJWV. Se ol TV<p'Aol 1rp0s CiAA.{]'Aovs Kal Akye1 6 els &XA.<t> ,oVToos O"Ol1 1t'Ws ytyovas TV<p'A6s ;" Kal 'Atyoov ,

80 -fiiJTlV liEOOTEpos· Kal erno 'AcpplKf\S rnAEOIJEV1 Kal 1t'eACxyEl 6cp6cx'AJ,ll6:aas Kal IJTt E)(oov 1t'Ws 1t'EploSev6w1 Ta AevKOOIJaTa

9 Sovvat: se. 1t'ATIYQs, constructed with an accusative of both the objects. 13 lrrrD.v01:v: 'bade them farewell'. 14

'one day'; see 39 below. 15 aocpta&ou: 'teacher'; just below he is called cptAoa6cpov. iva 'to meet for meditation or a ser-vice'. 16 'he lived', a rare classical usage. 17 1rcrrras: 'pope', a title held by the bishops of Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem and Rome. 19 'wait'; Hesseling restored this late word for the meaningless of the Migne text. 20 -r(i) Te-rpa-WACt>: 'let's go to the Tetrapylon', a colonnade in the centre of Alex-andria; this usage of &yoo is found in the N. T. 28-29 6v-roos aot looks like an abbreviation of ov-roos aot Myoo, as at 56 below. 29 c!rrra<pl&Ti: Attic c!rrra<p(va-ro. 30 -f\IJTIV: this form is found occasionally instead of

in manuscripts of classical texts. 31 1t'EptoSev6(;): 'cured'; in late authors 1t'EptoSruoo means 'practise medicine'.

30 IOANNES MOSCHOS

ecrxov Tois 6cp6c:xAJ,lois J.lOV Ked hvcpP.cbet,v." AEyEl Ked •et> &:A.Aop ,CY\J "'TOOS yeyovcxs 'TV<pP.6s ;" ernEKpfet, K&i<eivos P.eyoov iiJ.l'llV -ri}v 'TExV'IlV Ked 'TOV "'TVPOs rntxvow EO')(OV ot Svo

85 o<p6cxAJ.lOl Ked hvcpP.cb6r}v." AEyOVOW t!iAAop KcXKEiVOl ,eN "'TOOS yeyovcxs 'TV<pA6s;" 6 Se &ireKp{et, ,oVToos eyw r.Eyoo VJ.liv· chcxv iiJ.l'llV VEOO'TEpos, 'TOV KCxJ.lCX'TOV "'TCcVV. yeyovcx Se Kcxl CXO"OO'TOS. OVK exoov ovv "JT66ev <pCxyOO AOl"'TOV EKAE"'T'TOV.

ovv 'TOOV f}J.lepoov J,lE'Ta 'TO "'TOl'i)acxl J,le "'TOAAa KCXKa lOTCx-40 J.l'llV OVV rnl -ri}v &yopav KCXl 6eoopoo VEKpov KcxAOOS

cpopOVV'TCX. &Kor.oveoo ovv C)"JT{aoo 'TOV ivcx eeoopf}aoo "JTOV J,lEAAoval V cx\nov 60:rrret V. ot Se -?}P.6ov o"JT{aoo 'TO V ay{ov ., ooav-vov Kcxl Eet,Kcxv cx\rrov els J.lV'IlJ.lEiov Kcxl &-rrflP.6ov. eyw Se oos elSov &ireP.66VTcxS cx\rro\Js, eloi)P.6ov els 'TO J.lV'IlJ.lElOV Kcxi erneSvacx

45 cxV'TOV ei'Tl cx\nc;> ev J.lOVOV 666vtov. oos ovv EJ.lEAAOV •ov J.lV'IlJ.lE{ov P.cxf3oov "'TOAAa "'TCxVV, i} KCXKf} J.lOV

P.eye1 J.lOl ,P.af3e Kcxl •o 666v1ov cx\rrov, o•• 1Tt6cxv6v v." ovv 6 Se{P.cxtos eycb. Kcxl oos chreSvov cx\nov

To 666vtov ivcx yvJ.lvov cx\nov 6 vEKpOs 50 EJ.l1Tpoa6Ev J.lOV Kcxl •as Svo xeipcxs cxV'TOV rn· EJ.le 'TOiS

SCXKTVAOlS cx\nov J.lOV -ri}v KCXl 'TOVS Svo J.lOV ocp6cxAJ.lOVS. 'TOTE eyoo 6 a6AlOS "'TCxV'TCX J,lE'Ta "JTOAAf\S Kcxl KlvSvvov 'TOV J.lvi}J.lCX'TOS. lSov el"'TOV VJ.liV K&yoo "'TOOS yeyovcx 'TV<pA6s" 'TcxVTCX &KovaaVToov flJ.lOOV vrue1

55 J.lOl 6 KVplOS Kcxl &vexoopf}acxJ,lEV cx\noov. Kcxi P.eye1 J.lOl ,oVToos ao1, Kiip• &f3(3cx, J.lft af}J.lepov. Mey<lAoos yap oocpei\1}6r}J.lEV." OO<pEA116EV'TES ovv yeypcx<pf}KCXJ.lEV ivcx Kcxl VJ.lElS cXKOVOV'TES 'TcxVTCX OO<pEA116f\'TE. &i\Tleoos yap chl ouSels "'TOlOOV KCXKOV Acxv6Cxvel 6e6v· Kcxl 'TOV J,leV Sl'llY1lJ.lCX'TOS

60 'TOVTOV f}J.lEiS cxVTf}KOOl 1Tcxpa 'TOV 1TE"JTOv66'TOS yey6VCXJ.lEV.

33 VcxAOifiOS: 'glass-maker'. 34 hrlxvow: 'discharge'. 38 Aonr611: 'so', a slight ana-colouthon; in 40 ov11 shows the same colloquial tendency. 40 IJiliiOII: 'being taken for burial'. 45 EiTt: 'everything'. 47 'impulse', personified. 1rt6a11011: 'beautiful'. 52 6AIIJIEOOS: 'affliction, anguish', so used in Hellenistic and Biblical Greek. 56 Kiipt doubtless represents the colloquial pronunciation of the vocative l<Vpte. 58 aAT)-6c;)s yap OTI: another colloquial ellipse of a verb, cf. 28-29, 56.

IOANNES MOSCHOS 31

217 (p. 3108.) Ehrev yepoov ,Ta<v{o:, TO &Ao:s tK TOV vSCXT6S Ko:l lav 1rpOO"eyy{01J vSCXTl AVETO:l Ko:l

01-lO{OOS KO:l 6 !lOVCX)(Qs tK Ti}S yvvo:11<6s KO:l 1rp0-aeyy{01J yvvo:11<l Avcro:l, Ko:l els To llft ei vo:1 !lOVCX)(Os Sf1Aov6·n

65

61 &Aas: this neuter form is frequent in the LXX and almost universal in the N. T. 64 Hesseling thought the words els •.. ST]i\ov6Tl a gloss that has intruded into the text.

THEOPHANES THE CONFESSOR (c. 752-818)

The main source for the history of the seventh and eighth centuries is Theophanes' chronicle, which covers the years 284--813 in annalistic fashion. It is a continuation of a similar work by George Syncellus and was under-taken at his request. Some parts are no more than a dull summary of extant sources such as Procopius, but elsewhere he has preserved valuable lost material. He makes a praiseworthy if not entirely successful attempt to achieve chronological precision: at the beginning of the account of each year he lists in eight columns the various rulers and patriarchs with the year of their reign or tenure of office. In style he is much closer to the colloquial than the Atticist. Numerous manuscripts, one at least being as early as the ninth century (Christ Church Oxford, MS. Wake 6), attest the popularity of the chronicle, and in 873--6 the papal librarian Anastasius translated it into Latin.

Theophanes was a leading figure in the religious life of his day and founded a monastery near Cyzicus, to which he retired. For his orthodoxy he was imprisoned by the emperor Leo V and then banished to Samothrace. See below, pp. 37 ff.

Edition: C. de Boor, Leipzig 1883, reprinted 1963.

Events in the year 726 'Ev cxVT't> Se T't> rnl, lvSli<TlWVOS 6', OOP<i'C c:h!Jls oos

Ka!J{vov TTVPOs 9f)pas Kal 9flpaa£as Twv vflaoov TOV I3v6ov Tfis 6aACxO'O'flS rnl TlVCxS, Kal KaTCx I'PCXXV Kal Tfj TfiS TTVpwSovs

s oAos 6 Kcrnvas TTVpocpavf}s Tfj Se ncxxVTT)Tl Tfis yewSovs ova{as 1TETpOKlO'af)povs 1Jey6:Aovs oos A6cpovs

1 a\rr4': 'this', as in modern Greek. lv6t1CT1&>VOS 6': 'in the ninth in diction'. Byzantine dates were usually expressed in terms of an indic-tion cycle of fifteen years; the alternative was to reckon from the creation of the world (5508 B. C.). 2 perhaps best taken here as 'chimney'. 4 'heat'. 5 probably the fiery matter erupting. 6 lTETpOKta<riJpovs: 'pumice-stones'.

THEOPHANES THE CONFESSOR 33

TlVCxS aWrrEIJ\YE Kcx6• 8AT}S Tfis IJlKpas •ACT{CXS Kal Kal • Aj3vSov Kal Tfis TrPOs eaA.aCTCTav MaKESov{cxs, 00s ernav TO

1TpOCT001TOV Ti)S 6aAaCTCTT}S TaVTflS KlCTO"ftpoov 10 ytiJElV. TOV TT}AlKOVTOV TrVPOs vflCTOS &1Toyeoo6eiCTa Tij

CTVVJicp6T}, !Jf}Troo TO Trpl v OOCTa, &:J..A • oos al Trpoppfl6eiCTal vflCTol 91}pa TE Kal 9T}pama Tron OVTOO Kal aVTT} vVV trrl TOOV xp6voov TOV 6eOIJCxxOV Os Ti)v KaT. cxV-rov 6e{av opyi}v AOYlCTcXIJEVOS &val-

15 KaTCx TOOV ay{oov Kal CTeTrTOOV eiK6voov i')ye1pe TrOAeiJOV, CTVIJIJCX)(OV 8flcritP Tov &pVflCT{6eov Kal Tfis iCTT}S &Aoy{as

aiJ<pOO yap lxTralSevCT{as fjCTaV Kal TrcXCTT}S 01Jcx6{as, fis TCx 1TOAAO TOOV Kal<OOV epxeTal. ol KaTCx Tf}v j3aCTlA{Sa TrOAlV oxAol CTcp6Spa AVTrOVIJEVOl trrl Tais Kalvais

20 SlSaCTKaA{alS cxV-rc;> Te trreA6eiv Ka{ Tlvas j3aCT1AlKOVS av6poo1TOVS &veiAov Ka6eA6VTcxs Tf}v TOV KVp{ov eiK6va Tf}v trrl Tfis IJEYOAflS XaAKfls Tl"VAflS, 005 TroAAovs cxV-roov Tfis eVCTej3efcxs T11JOOPfl6flVal IJeAoov Kal Kal Kal IJOAlCTTa TOVS e\ryeve{q; Kal Slacpaveis· OOCTTe

25 Kal TO TralSEVTi}pla CTj3eCT6flval Kal Tf}v evCTej3fl Tra{SeVCTlV Tf}v &Tro Tov &y£o1s KoovCTTaVT{ vov Tov IJEYOAOV Kal wv Kpcrrt;CTaCTaV, tjs Kal IJETCx aAAOOV 1TOAAOOV KaAOOV o CTapaKflv6cppoov oOTos yeyovev. TOVTOlS oov KlVOVIJEVOl KaT• cxVTOV IJEYOATJ VOVIJCX)({q;

13 T. attempts to make a smooth transition to another topic; he had already narrated under the years 723 and 725 the beginnings of Iconoclasm. 14 i. e. out of reacb, and so having no effect on him. 15 O'E1TTOO\I: 'august', a word not found in classical prose. 16 8fi<11'1P: T. earlier had said that he was a Syrian Christian taken prisoner by the Arabs and con-verted for a while to Islam, and that he exercised great influence over the emperor. The name is presumably a misunderstanding of the title VIZier. &p\IT}al6eov: 'atheistic', a common patristic word. 20 T00\1: 'planned', as in modern Greek. 21 &v6poonovs: here 'officials'. 23 ba<onaTs: 'mutilation', 'banishment', 25 natSEV"n')pta: 'schools'; all Hellenistic words. The schools in question seem to be primarily eccle-siastical; if T. is right, the fact is important for the history of Byzantine education and classical scholarship, since pagan authors occupied a strong position in the curriculum. 28 aapCX1Cf1v6cppoov: Iconoclasm coincided with Islamic doctrine in forbidding representational art, and T. sees the movement as Islamic in origin. 29 O"Taat&l;ovO'l: 'rebel'.

S Wilson

34 THEOPHANES THE CONFESSOR

80 OVIJ<pc..:>vf}croVTES 'EAAoS1Ko{ -re Kol ol 'T00\1 KVI<A6:Soov vf}croov Kocr!JO:v 'Tl\lo OVVE1TolJevov E)(o\I'Tes els 'TO cr-re<pefj vo1, • Aya"A'A1o-v6s Se, Tovp1J6:PXTlS Toov •EAf.oS1Koov, 'l'}yei'To Tiis O"'TpaT1CXs, Kol l:'TE<povos • oi Kol 1Tpocnre'A6:croVTEs 'Tf.i !3ocr1'AfS1 1TOAe1 111' 'TOV • A1rp1A'A£ov 1-lfl\IOS Tiis 1' lvS1KT1oovos ft'T'Too\I'To1 OVIJi3aA6VTES Tois

85 cx\rroov 'T00\1 \lfl00\1 'T4) O"KEVoO"'T4) 1TVpL Kol ol lJev mpl 'T0\1 1\cS:KKov, ols Kol • Aya"A-A1ovos E\101TAO\I kwrov rno\I'TOOO"E\1, ol Se 'T4) Kpa'TOV\I'T1 1Tpocrpvo\I'To1. Kol erno'TSIJ\IO\I'T01 'TOS KE<pa"AO:s KocriJO:s 'TE Kol l:Te<povos, Se 'Tf.i KaKtq; /\eoov 6 Svcroc(3tis Kol ot ToV'Tov

40 crVlJ<ppoves 'TO \I Ka'TCx Tiis aicre(3e£os S100YIJO\I rn1-re{ \IOVTES.

30 'EMa-StKol: the armed forces stationed in the province Hellas, which at that time included most of Greece. 32 'commander of a squadron', a hybrid formation from the Latin lurma. 35 Toov: on the failure to observe the gender rules seeR. Browning, Medieval and modern Greek, 68-69. 35-36 cn<£VacrTftl TI'Vp(: Greek fire, the devastating secret weapon of the Byzantine fleet, which the rebels evi-dently had not been able to lay their hands on. It was invented by a Syrian refugee called Kallinikos c. 673 (see further A. A. Vasiliev, History of the Byzantine empire, Madison 1958, 214). It is usually supposed to have contained saltpetre, but J. R. Partington, A history of Greek fire and gunpowder, Cambridge 1960, 28-32, argued that it was 'a distilled petroleum fraction, combined with other specified ingredients, but not containing saltpetre'. 36 i\cDa<:ov: 'reservoir'.

METHODIOS (d. 847)

Hagiography began in the fourth century with Athanasius' life of St. Antony. A considerable proportion of Byzantine literature consists of the lives of saints, many of which were revised, elaborated or rewritten in the course of the centuries; notable in this context is the activity of Symeon Magister (tenth century), known as the Metaphrast because he recast many of the lives in a style more acceptable to the taste of his day.

Methodios' life of Theophanes the Confessor is selected for inclusion here for three reasons. First, it is written by an author personally acquainted with the events he describes, so that there is less chance for inaccurate pious legend to grow up and obscure historical fact. Second, Theophanes is well known for another reason, since he is the author of the valuable chron-icle of events from A. D. 284 to 813 (see above, pp. 32££.); strangely enough neither this biography nor the other two printed by de Boor in his edition of the chronicle make any allusion to his work as a historian. Thirdly, Theophanes was involved in one of the great struggles of Byzantine history, the Iconoclastic controversy, a kind of civil war that plagued the empire for a century and a quarter; the claim of the Iconoclasts that worship of images and icons was idolatrous was finally refuted by the great theological writings of John of Damascus (d. 749) and Theodore the Studite (769-826).

Methodios himself suffered imprisonment by the Iconoclasts. In 843 he became patriarch and at a special synod reintroduced the worship of images.

The following extracts illustrate Theophanes' thaumaturgic powers and the persecution that he had to suffer for his orthodoxy.

Text: D. Spiridonov, Ekklesiastikos Pharos 12. 1913. 88-96, 113--163 and V. Latyshev, Zapiski of the Russian Academy 13. 1916 no. 4.

XX. 'Ev ya:p 6epJJois 1ro-re -rov JJCXKap{ov JJlKpcxs 6epa1refas Eva<EV J3a-rpCx){oov 1jv 0 -r61TOS, 4)1Tep KCX"t{Avaav,

oos vSpev6J,lEvos. -ro&roov o 66pvJ3os ftv{a 1TOOS

1 b yap presumably 'in the heat' (in classical Greek Ta referred to xoop(a or }.ov-rpa). 2 &pa-rrelas: 'service, favour'. 3

'irrigated'; LSJ cite only from Theophr. H. P. 2. 6. 3.

36 METHODIOS

Kal \rrrt&i\1f3e To\ls hnii\vScxs Tij TpCX)(\rrr}Tl Toov Kpavyoov TO 5 oJ..lai\ov Tfis f)avxtcxs oarapCrr-roov Kal \rrrooarooJ..lEvos. n{crnv

OVV avai\aj3oov TlS Kal T6i\J..laV e\rrrp6AT)1TTOV TOOV avyyevoov TOV oa{ov Kal nopev6els cxV-ran6aToi\osl O"Tas trrl TOV T61TOV <pT)O"i 1Tp0s TOVS ,o KaA6yr)pOS el1TE1 lTaVO"aTE Kal llfJ ot Se T'liv aia&r,a1v Tov &KovaTlKov Tpavooeev-res

10 lTAEOV i;nep av6poo1TOOV o{ &i\oyooTaT011 0"1001Tij TTJV \rrraKOTJV TOxOS i1 b<ei\eva&r,aav epyov 6e{as Soopeas TOVTO Kal TlllTlS 1TpOs TOV OO"lOV cpepov ol yap TO els <pVO"lV J..leV E)(ov-resl TO Se OKOVElV ovSrnoTEI ilvnep OVK eixov eli\f)cpaa1 v aia&r,a1 vI 8 S • ov KaTeixov yvooplaJ..la ·

15 To yap i\ai\eiv els &Kove1v OKT)Koeval a1yoov-res cxV-rov 00s oiOJ..lall TOV rnlTlJ..lTtTOpa Kal !lET.

flllCXS TOVS OKOVO"OVTCXS elSeval aej3ElV lTaTepa KEAEVOVTES Kal llfJ aai\eve1 V TOOV i\6yoov TcX op1a TOVTOV SfJ yevoJ.1evov Kal napei\6ovO"T)s SEVTepas f)!lEpas Tfis a1oo1Tf)s

20 cxV-roov <pT)al v o Spa!laTovpyos Kal mrr<Xyyei\Tos npos Tov StKa1ov ,f}i\ef)ST)!lEv n<XTEp flavxaaaVToov Toov i\lJ..lvoxapoov KvooS<Xi\oov oos navv ye" 1 Tov Se ,Kal noos &pa wv ;"

&nftyye1i\ev o <pli\ai\ft6T)s avyyevils aVTov Kal oVK El<pV\fiEV1 av6VT)Tov SEVTtpav Ki\o1TfJv oV)( f)yoVJ..lEVOS npo-

25 a6eival1TCXV S{KalOVTij J..lETCx n{O"TEOOS yeyovv{Cjt rnlKEpSei np6TEpov. oaTlS eeros &panoov 1-1a6oov1 cl>s T4l To\JTov ov61-1CXT1 rnlTl-

4 bnlA.vSas: here 'travellers'. 5 VrrOO"Tt'OOIJEVOS: 'preventing, reducing'; not classical in this sense. 6 e\nrp6A1)1TTOV: 'enterprising' ( ?) ; lexicis addendum. avyyevoov: 'companions'. 7 aV-rcrrr6a-roA.os: lexicis ad-dendum. 8 KcxA6ytlpOS: 'venerable', very frequently used of monks. 9 Tpavoo6ivres: in patristic Greek this verb can mean 'instruct'. 11 TCxxOS ft: probably in origin a mixture of TCxxOS and 6CiTrov ft; there are several examples of this construction in Agathias (see p. 221 of Keydell's edi-tion). 14 o<J Kcrntxov Spiridonov: o(/1( &m:txov MS. yvooptaJ.la: probably 'sign of faith'; see 39 below. 16 bnTtJ.li)Topa: 'critic'; the lexica cite only Odyssey 9. 270, where it means 'avenger'. 18 Proverbs 22. 28, 23. 10. 20 SpaJ.laTovpyos: 'deviser', first in Josephus. aV-r-CryyeATOS: aV-rc!ryyeAos in classical Greek. 21 AtJ.IVOXapoov: cited by the lexica only from Batrachomyomachia 12, 212; a surprising echo of clas-sical literature. 22 KVooS&Aoov: not in classical prose. 24--25 'not thinking it entirely right to add another pointless deception to the one that had already turned out profitable'. 26 8etos 6ep6-rroov: 'the servant of the Lord'. Tolhov = aV-rov.

METHOD lOS 37

J.lTtCTCXS Ta -n)v CTtoo'TTT)v KCX'TT)VCcyKaCTev, CXVT<t> 1TaTptKOOS Kal a\ITE1TtTtJ.lf}CTas Ta 1Tp6CTcpopa, &1TeCTTEtAe 1Tapev-ev AVO'OJ.lEVOV 000'1Tep SetKvVS 00s TO Tij <pVO'El

so ov XPfl xav !VtCTXVOl VnaJ.1E{J3etv TlVCx &vcxyt<aO'Tl-KOOTaTa. KOJ.l{CTas oov -n)v AVCTtv 6 1rplv Tov SeCTJ.lOV V1To1T011")0'Cx-J.1EVOS O'V!lcpoovos f} t<pavyf} 1rapa 1TaVToov eVevs TCfl r.6yct> Tov AeAVKOTOS rnaveS{SoTO, 00s elKCxO'al s,r.aSf) T1")pOVVTOOV TOVTO TJT01 1TpoJ3Ae1fOJ.lEVOOV Kal 1TpQs aUTO ftTOlJ.laO'J.lEVOOV 1TaJ.l1T6-

85 &r)Ta. cpavepoi To{vvv !vre\ieev Kal voeiv S{SooCTtv f} V1T66eCTtS, oos o\Jx Tt 1TfO'T1S TOV SpaJ.laTOvpyov rntTlJ.lT)TOV 1Tp6TEpov, &AA. Ti !v TCfl 60'{'1' SvvaJ.llS Kvp{ov TOV eeov !vetpyf}Ket OJ.l<pOTEpa, el Kal TO J.lOVOV rnl TCfl TOVTOV OVOJ.laTl AaAflO'al 1TP0s aVTOVS ;rp6TEpov 1TtO'TeVOVTOS i'}v, oVt< OJ.l<pt(36:AAoVTOS yvcbptCTJ.la.

XXVI. Kal !v TCfl !lECT<t> Tiis 6yS611s ftAtKtooCTEoos xp6vct>, 01TEp !CTTl Tphov Kal 1TeVTT)KOO'TOV apt6J.10VJ.1EVOV, !KpO:TT)CTEV 6 TVpavvf}CTaS Tov TtJ.lf}CTaVTa, oo0'1Tep Kal &cpeA6J.1evos TCfl S6Act> Tiis J3aCTtAe{CXS To r.0:(3opov Kal CTKi;1TTpov &pJ.lEvtoye-

s Tfj •pooJ.la{oov &pxfj Kal o\Jx, 00s <pflCTtv, oCTTpaxov CTtSftpct>, To e<J6pV1TTov TCfl O'KA1")p(f> &vacpvpas, &AAO: K01Tpov l1T1Teiav Tfj evooS{<jC XptO'Ttavoov 1TapapTVO'CXS. CSO'a TftV !Kl<AflCT{av eSpaCTE Kal !wJ3ptO'eV, 8CTa SeSf}J.1EVKe Kal KaTEO'Tpe"J'eV, ola ;recpaVAtKE Kal 1TE1T0:T,KEv, OM • ov Kal TOV AEyOVTOS Kal

10 TOV Katpov. TaVTa SEeTat J.lEYfCTToov OJ.l<pOTepoov, eh' oov lCTXvpov Kal 1TapaTETa!lEvov, oos 1ravv ye, 1TpayJ.laTE{av yap olt<efav Kal TeVxOS lStoO'Vyyacpov (3£(3r.ov 'lrrrepEK1TAi;CTat Svva-

28, 30 aV'lnt'1T11JfJaas, lexicis addenda. 30 &VCX)'I<aaTti<OOTcrra: this superlative is not cited by thelexica. 34 'Tl'al.l'T1'66r}Ta: commoninpatristic Greek. 35 w66eats: 'story'. 1 'l'tAtl<tooaeoos: lexicis addendum. 4 ).aJ3opov: Latin labarum, 'stan-dard'; etymology uncertain. &pi.LEvtoye\lts: Leo V was, like a surpris-ingly high proportion of leading Byzantines, an Armenian (see further P. Charanis, The Armenians in the Byzantine empire, Lisbon 1963). He rose to power by deposing his predecessor. 5 Daniel 2. 41. 7 'Tt'ap-ap-niaas: 'season', a Hellenistic word. 10 elT' the particles are incorrectly used and perhaps corrupt. 12 TE\ixos: 'volume'. lSto-oVy-ypaq>ov: 'devoted to this theme alone'; lexicis addendum.

38 METHOD lOS

lleVa. 'TOO"OVTO Se ehreiv 'TEKilOlpojJSvovs aVcxyKaiov I oos 'TOlaVTO 'TE 1<a\ Toaaii-ra \rrrfipxev, &rrep -ri}v OO<A'T}a{av 1<a\ Tcw aV-rfls

15 &yyeAOV 1<al aVV 'TOVS a1-1cp • cxtrrOV 'TTOlllEVOS 'TE Kal !lE{ovcxs 01-10 'TOiS XPlO"LO'Tp6'Tt"OlS &pEill-100"1 l<al<Cx eSpaaev I O'Tl ovSevl 'T(;.')V nc.::mo'TE aVV l<aK{<tX j3a0"1Asv0"0V'TOOV 'TOlOVTO nepas SvaaV'TES <royl<SXOOP'T}'Tal npOil'T}&ev-nl<OO'Ta-ra, olov av1Jj3ej31}KE &eoo/1lcp•a-ra.

XXVII. To&roov &i<ovacxs Toov S'T}A00!-16:-roov 6 xp•a-ro!J{Il'T}'TOS, 'TCx 'TOV Kvp{ov Tois lla&'T}'Tais j3ej3a1oov napayy0.1-1a-ra ,yvoo-aoV'Tal n6:VTEs" cp'T}a{v ,&n 9eov lla&'T}Ta{ !a-re !I< 'Tfis npbs &Aft.f}Aovs ay6:'Tt"'T}s, f)v npoSell<WS wep ti1-1oov erno&aveiv

5 6 cp1Aav6poo'Tt"OS 'Ta&rf}V EAeye 'TOiS cp{AOlS 1<al napET{6e'TO 'TfiS lla&'T}'TE{as Soopi}!la-r6: 'TE l<al yvoop{O"Ila-1"0, 'TOO"cc\rrr)V ov-

aav -ri}v 6eonap6:Sell<'TOV ay6:'Tt"'T}v, ooa-re 'Tfis 'VV)(fiS acpe1Sfjaa1 Kal wep cp{Aoov OOVAOOV lllO"OVIlEVOV SeO"'TTO'T'T}V Se-Sool<Eval 'TTO!lcp{A'TOTa." eha -ri}v rnl 'TOVT'tl l<al erna-

10 peyKAl'TOV 'Tfis n{O"'TEOOS nap6:Soa1v 'T'T}pfjaal Slellap'TVpETo, 005 1<al &aveiv aOll<OVjJSVOVS wep 'TOO"OVTOV 'TTPOil1}60VIleVOS npcXy!JaTOS, ov lli)V weA6eiv 'TOOV 'Tfis l<aK{as !pya-roov 'Ti)v

'Ti)v w6aa6pov. 'TaVTa 'Tt"Oll<{Aas S1Saxais rnl!lap'l'Vpoos 'Tt"cxAOlCXS 1<al veas r pacpfis 'TfiS 6eonveva-rov 1<al nap •

15 'TOV 'Tfis !va-r6:aeoos Aall'Tl"f}VIJ j3A1}6els S1a 'TO &i<{V'T}'TOV OAOOS l<al avE'Tt"{j3a-rov, !I< 'Tfis llE'TOTe6els els 'TTAOlOplOV, i\x&'T} npos 'Ti)v j3aa1Aevovaav TcXxla-ra. 1<al 'Tfis 1-1ev Svae1So\is cS"J'eoos Tov TVpavvovVTos &eoxap{a-roos oVi< ilTVXe, nAl)v S'T}A00-1-16:-roov allcplAacpoov, oos 1<al naw ye. !x6V'TOOV rnayyeA{as el

20 rnOl'TO, 1<al O"V\1EX6V'TOOV l<al<O'Tt"a6das el O:'Tt"elef}aele. 'TOOe 'ijv, O'Tl ,el 1<a-ravevae1s 1<al avv&tlael 'Tij napal<Af}ae1 llOV, 1<al aoi

15 &yyU.ov: Christ. 18 Svaarns: 'disagreeable'. 1 'news'. 3 John 13. 35. 6 cxli-r<;;: possessive dative.

'training, discipleship'. 7 6eo1rapaSeuCTov: lexicis adden-dum. 7-8 John 16. 13,14.15. 9 &-rraptyi<AtTov: 'direct'; Hellen-istic. 13 lexicis addendum. 15 l'IIO'Taaeoos: 'opposi-tion'. 'covered chariot', cited by LSJ from Soph. fr. 441 and LXX. 16 aVE1T(j3aTov: 'inability to mount a horse (or mule)', a sense not attested by the lexica. 17 -rltv j3aaV.Wovaav: se. 1T6AtV.

METHOD IOS 39

Kcxi Tij !Jovij aov &ycxeo1Ton'}aoo • 1TcxpCXKovoV'T1 Se Kcxl 1TE1pooiJSVct> 'TCxS 1Tcxpcx1VEO"e1S IJOV S1CXKpo\Je0'6cx1, CxY)(OVT]S 1Tcxpa:Se1YIJCX'T{aoo Kcxl Toov l!r.i\Aoov ets cp6j3ov ae 1Tpo-re&r)Koos." Kcxl

25 opKOV KCXK{<j'( 'TOV cp1i\eiv rnlOpKEiV !v 'TCi> IJTJ !Kj3cxi\eiv 'TO 61JW01Jevov, tvcx 1TCxV'TOOS ye KCXKovpyoov Toov Svo S1a:Se1KvVOl'TO, i; CxVCXlpoov OOS IJlO"av6p001TOS, i; rnlOpKooV oos 6eo1Tapo1T'TOS. 'Tcxii'TCX 'TCi> 6eoO"'TVYei S1CX1TEIJ1TOiJSVct> 1TpQs 'TOV cp1AOXP10"'TOV &1T6Kp10"1S 1Tcxp • cx\rrov y{ VE'TCXl c:x6-n, 1TCXpETv1JCX

ao ,Toov 1-1ev Soopeoov aov IJTJ !KKevoo01Js Ta 6r}acxvp{a1JCX'Tcx, Toov Se erne1i\oov aov 0"1TeVO"OV i\6yos 'TO IJCXpTVpOIJCXl yap eeov KCX'TEV001T10V, oos et hlvaels IJE 'TOV Svacxxeovs Kcxi 1TOi\voSvvov O"OOIJCX'T{ov IJOV, ov 'TCxS av{cxs IJOYlS vcp{O"'TCXIJCXl, xapl V OIJOi\oyoo 0"01 ruepyE'TOVV'Tl KCXi 1Tcxpa YVOOIJTl V et Se

85 KCXl olov Crn01TE1pcxv 'TOV cxlpeia6cx{ 1JE 6aVCX'TOV 'TOV \Jnep aATl-6e{cxs, 00s aoo'TT'lp1ocp6pov 1To'1'ftp1ov O"T'iiaov 'TO ii &pov 'TO nVp 'fiSTl aTtiJEPOV. Kcx\ et IJTJ 'TOV006els 1Tp06v1J{<j'( IJOV els cm6Tepov 1TpoaE:i\6oo TCXXVTCX'Tcx, yvoo61 00s avvecppoVT]O"CxiJTlV Tij KCXKOVO{<j'( O"OV Kcxl OVK lVEO"'TT'lV ruae(3(;)s &Y){lVOVO"'TCX'TCX."

25 opKov: it looks as if some word like hd6T)KEV has out. IJ.0\11: lexicis addendum. 26 Spiridonov: MS., a demotic form less likely to be used here (Jannaris, Historical Greek Grammar, 996. 24); the sense required is 'through appearing not to carry out what he had sworn to do'. 28, 29 6eo-rrapOlT'TQS, lexicis addenda. 37 Tovoo6els: 'braced, strengthened'; the text is corrupt and probably requires the insertion of crovotSa after ( = as found occa-sionally in classical Attic; in Polybius and the N. T. it is standard usage; see Fraenkel on Aesch. Ag. 1672).

PHOTIUS (c. 810-891)

Photius, who occupied the patriarchal throne of Constantinople in 86S--67 and 877-86, is equally important in the history of the church and of classical scholarship. As patriarch he conducted negotiations which led to a schism with the Roman church, as scholar he seems to have been responsible more than anyone else for the revival of education and classical studies which took place when the Iconoclastic controversy came to an end in 843.

His voluminous writings include sermons, letters, a new edition of the code of canon law, an Atticist lexicon (of which the first complete manu-script was discovered in Macedonia in 1969), and the Bibliotheca, from which some extracts are given here. This consists of 280 sections (sometimes referred to as 'codices'), each naming a book that he had read and giving some account of its content and literary merit. These reviews, which seem to be the earliest of the kind, cover a very wide range of literature, of which nearly half is classical. Many texts that have since been lost are included. Photius' choice is virtually confined to prose (but for evidence that he had read Aristophanes' Ploutos see his letter no. 160). The factors governing his selection, the sources (if any) of his critical judgements, and the extent to which he relied on his memory in drafting, are questions which have still not been finally answered.

On P. in general see K. Ziegler's article in Pauly-Wissowa. For his career and the composition of the Bibliotheca see H. Ahrweiler, BZ 58. 1965. 34S--63, N. G. Wilson, GRBS 9. 1968. 451-5. Texts of the Biblio-theca: I. Bekker, 1824-6; R. Henry, Paris 1959 - (in progress), with French translation and notes.

1 'Aveyvcb0'6r) eeoScbpov 1Tpeaj3vTepov chl YVTJO"{a, TOV

aylov Lllovva{ov j3£j3Aos. SteAVOVTo Se Tct> Theodore is believed to have lived in the sixth century. The lost work discussed here was doubtless intended to combat the scepticism of Hypa-tius of Ephesus, one of the very few people ever to question the authen-ticity of the works ascribed to Dionysius the Areopagite. These treatises of mystical theology, a synthesis of Neoplatonism and Christianity written

PHOTIUS 41

Teo-o-apes, IJ{a !JeV c5Tl el ftv yVT)o-{a, 1TOOS o\JK e!Jvf)cr&t,o-av Toov EV cxV-rij TE Kal Xpftaecbv Tl VES TOOV IJETayEVEO"Tepoov

5 1TaTepoov; SEVTepa [lb] Se, oTl Evae(31os 6 TlaiJq>fXov, &vaypa-q>T}v 1TOlflO"OIJEVOS Toov avyyeypa!JIJEvoov Tois IJal<ap{o•s 1TaTpa-O"lV TJIJOOV J:?n(3:A{oov, OVOEIJ{av Ta\rrr}S IJvTJIJflV rnoli}O"aTO. Tp{Tfl Se, OTl 1TOOS TOOV l<aTCx 1TpOKOnTtV ev T,ij EKKAflO"{CjX Kal Sla IJal<pov TOV xp6vov a\t9)6eVTOOV 1TapaS6o-eoov ,; (3{(3:Aos cxV-rr) Arn'TOIJEpfi

10 TT}v 1ro1eiTal; 6 [2a] IJEv yap 1-lEyas o-Vy-xpovos i'jv, oos Sfi:Aov El< TOOV Tois & Se,; (3{(3AOS 1TEP1ExEl, TCx 1TAeiO"Ta TOOV l<aTCx 1Tp01<01TTtV Kal Es liO"TEpov ev Tij EKKAflO"{<i' 1TapaSooecbv EO"TlV &vaypaq>ft. Cxir{6avov ovv, q>aa{, IJCXAAOV Se KaK61TAaO"Tov, Ta IJETCx 1ro:Avv

15 xp6vov Tfis TEAevTfis TOV IJeyaAOV ev Tij EKKAflO"{CjX a\t9)6eVTa \rrro:Aa1J(3ave1v &vayproya•· TETOPTfl Se, 1TOOS !Je!JVT)Tal Tfis TOV 6eoq>6pov 'lyvaT{ov rnlO"TOAfiS,; J3!(3:Aos; 6 !Jev yap Tois Toov &1ToO"T6:Aoov evf)K!Jaae xp6vo•s. 'lyvcrnos Se rnl T pa"iavov TOV Sla IJOPTVp{ov f}6AflO"EV &yoova.

20 os Kal 1rpo J3paxv Tfis Te:AevTfis TcxV-rr}v TT}v rnlO"To:Aftv, i'is it (3£(3:Aos IJV'Tl!Jove\te•, ypaq>el.

by a Syrian c. 500, enjoyed immense authority until Lorenzo Valla called them into question. 2 'objections', a technical term of logic and rhetoric. 4 XPfJaeoov: 'sayings', often applied by Christian writers to passages of scripture. 5 6 nallcpl:;\ov: the famous church historian was the pupil of the martyr Pampbilus, not his son, which the Greek suggests at first sight. 8 1<crra npo1<o7Tl'Jv: 'progressively, gradually'; the noun seems to be Hellenistic. 9 masculine participle with feminine noun; for possible examples of this construction in classical Greek see Ed. Fraenkel on Aesch. Ag. 562; Lobeck Aglaophamus 216-218 showed that it is quite common in late writers and cited an interesting comment by Maximus Confessor (580-662) on Ps.-Dionysius the Areo-pagite: To el1<6aw Cx1TOTV'Tt'ovaw", Stov el1TETv "Cx1ToTV1Tovaats'', 1111Sels V1To:;\al3ot a6:;\otKov, ayvofJaav-ros TOv llEYCxAOV tuowalov, &JV.. •

faToo TCi> c5v-rt • A&nvaTos 1<al Mav 'ATTtl<Ws oliToo cpnalv· • ATTt-l<OV yap To llEToxas e,AVI<Ws avv-rtxTTetv ·ollnpos "n:;\n-ytv-re (Iliad 8. 455). napaS6aeoov: 'traditions'. ArnTOIJEPfi: 'in detail'; this sense is late. 14 cpaal Henry: cpnal MSS. l<aK6-n:;\aaTov: 'ill-conceived'; LS J quote only from Hermogenes. 15 Tfjs TEAevTfis: the construction is analogous to 20 npo Tfis ruEVTfis. 18

the compound verb is not classical. 19 llaPTVplov: 'martyr-dom'; fl&:;\naev ayoova is a metaphor regularly used in such contexts.

42 PHOTIUS

TexV.exs ovv TcXS TEO"aexpa:s O:rrop{exs SlcxAVO"exl rna:yooVlO"Cx-j.lEVOS, (3e(3ex1oi TO ye trr• c::xVT(i) yVT)a{exv elvex1 TOV !lEyaA.ov l:!.lovva{ov -rl}v (3f(3i\ov.

36 • Aveyvcba&r] (31(3i\{ov' ov ,; rnlypex<pf} XplO"Tlexvov (3f(3i\os,

els -rl}v oK'TO:Tevxov. TlexJ.l<p{i\'t' Se TlVl ;rpoa<poovei To (31(3i\{ov. 1jv Texis "lovaT{vov TOV •pooJ.lex{oov (3exali\eoos ,; iJSpexlS

5 • A;rapxETexl \rrrep Tlvoov EKI<i\11alexO"T1Koov Soy!lO:Toov ypex<plKexis, OOS e56KE1, J.lexpTVp{exlS .

.,EO"Tl TCXiTElVOS -ri}v <ppaalV Kexl Tf)s KOtVflS J.lETExOOV. &XJ\.0: Kex{ TlVex KCXTcX Tf}v {aTop{exv 0:rr{6exvex avVTfe,o-1 • S1o Ko:l J.lV61KooTEpov J.liD\Aov ;; &i\116eo-TEpov i)yeia6ex1

10 TClV O:v6poo;rov S{KexlOV. &v SoyJ.lcXTOOV ev{O"TCXTO:l, TcxVTex, chl 6 ovpexvos OVK a<pexlplKOS ,; yi;, &i\i\"

6 ooael Kexj.lapex, TJ hepOJ.li)K11S, Kexl KEK6AA11Tex1 TcX iTEpCXTex TOV ovpexvov ;rpos TcX iTEpCXTex Tfls yi;s, Kexl OTl iTcXVTES ot OO"TEpes KlvovVTexl &yyei\oov c::xVTois Tfj KlvfJael SlCXKovovVToov, Ko:l

15 hepa Tl Vex TOlcxVTex.

23 T6 ye trr• cniT4': 'as far as he can', rather than 'in his own view'. The phrase may be a cautious way of hinting that Photius himself was scep-tical on the subject; it is difficult to think that he would fail to see the force of the arguments he summarises, and he gives no idea of the means used by Theodore to combat them. On Cosmas see above, p. 6. 2 1rpoaq1C:A)vel: 'dedicate'; not pre-Hellen-istic in this sense. 3 "lovcnivov: Cosmas 2. 56 says that he made a voyage to Ethiopia in the reign of Justin (518-527), and that it was about twenty-five years ago. 4 bcnq.16:l,;oov: the late word is chosen partly for the clausula; the participial construction, already known in Attic, is popular with Byzantine writers. See G. HN Uppsala 1940. 5 \ntip Bekker: 61rep M: lnro A. 6 ypaqnKals: 'scrip-tural'; from (t') 6ela) l86Ket: 'it would seem'; the imperfect would be easier if accompanied by c5:pa. 'defend', as in court. 9 l.lv6tKOOTepov: 'more a writer of myths', a sense not attested in the lexica. 10 lv!aTaTat: 'argues'; not quite classical, but see LSJ s. v., B. IV. 12 Ka1.16:pa: 'vaulted room'; in Hdt. 1.199 in another sense. hepOI.IftK11S: 'rectangular'.

PHOTIUS 43

Tio1eiTa1 Se Kal oos tv Ti)s yeveaeoos Kal Ti)s S1aTp{(3e1 Se Tfj S111YltO'E1 Kal Tfj eeoop{q: 00s Tils

O'K'Il viis. rn1TpE){e1 Se Kal TOVS 1rpocpf)Tas, K&Kei6ev TOVS O:rro-O'TOAOVS. i\Eye1 Se 6T1 To l.leyeeos Ex,e1 6 iii\•os Svo KAllJ.<hoov, Kal

20 OTl ot CXyyeAOl OVK elalv Tc;> ovpavc;> &:Ai\a lJ,OVOV VTI'o TO O'TE-peoolJ,a Kal T)l.l&'w, Kal OT1 6 Xp10"TOs &vei\6oov &-rro Tfls yi'ls els TO TOV ovpavov Kal TOV O'TEpEOOlJ,aTOS eloi\i\6e, Kal OTl TOVTO tO"Tl Kal lJ,OVOV ..; (3aa1i\e{a TOOV ovpavoov. AEyEl Se Kal &J\Aa Tl VCx &i\i\OKOTa.

25 Tipoacpoovei Se TOVS a\rrov i\6yovs TialJ,cp{i\ct> TlV{, TOOV Se i\omoov (ot yap 1t'cXVTES cx\rrov SooSEKa elal) TOV lJ.OV • AvaO"Taa{ct>, tv c1l OTl CxKaTcXAVTO{ ela1V ot ovpavo{, TOV oySoov Se, Os els -n;v ci>Sf}v Kal els TOV OVCX1TO-SlO'lJ,OV Tov T)i\{ov, TI€Tpct> 1rpoacpoovei, c1) oTl VTI'ElJ.V'IllJ.Crrlae Ta

so {XalJ.aTa Toov i\eye1. ot Se i\omol Teaaapes ov 1rp6s Tl 1rp00'001t'OV a\rrc;> O'VVETcXyr)aav.

60

•HpoS6Tov lO'Top1oov i\6yo1 tvvea, KaTa &pl6lJ,OV Kal rnoovvlJ,{av TOOV Movaoov. 'looV1KiiS Se Sla-AEKTOV Kavoov &v oihos ei11, oos 6:Tr1KiiS 9oVKV5{51lS·

17 (h) -rij 6t11Y1'!0'Et would have been better Attic idiom. 18 ClCTiviis: 'tabernacle'. 19 I<AtllO:rc.w: I<Ailla is a technical term of geography, meaning the distance between two parallels. 20 crn:ptc.>lla: 'firmament', as in the LXX. 27 &Kcrra-AVTOl: 'indestructible': Hellenistic and LXX. 28 &vcrrro6taj.l6v: 'retro-grade motion' of the sun or a planet. 29 VrreiJ"TlllCrnO'E: 'wrote a treati-se on'; common in Hellenistic· Greek, but usually middle, not active, in form. 1 &veyvwa6T): the singular verb with a plural subject occurs elsewhere in the Bibliotheca; the opening phrase is formulaic as in the following chap-ter &veyvwae, Alaxfvov ot -rpets A.6yot, and in 128. The formula may owe something to the language of officialdom, but in documents &vtyvc.>v was standard. 3 Kavwv: uncharacteristically Photius gives no stylistic crit-icism; perhaps Ionic dialect did not interest him because it was not a model for imitation. The comment is borrowed from Dion. Hal., Letter to Pompeius 3. 16.

44 PHOTIUS

Kt){pflTCXl Se J,.lv6o]t.oy{cxlS Kcxl 1TcxpEKj36:aeal 1TOAAcxis, S1" 5 oov cx\rrCi) f) KCXTCx S16:vo1cxv yAV!<\rn-)S S1cxppei, el Kcxl 1TP0s Tl)v

TTlS {O"Top{cxs l<CXTCxAf)\l)lV Kcxl olKEiOV cx\rrfls Kcxl l<CXTCxAAf)AOV -rVrrov Tcrii-rcx rnlO"KOTEi, OVK Tiis CxAf)6e{cxs J,.1V60lS cx\rriis aJ,.1cxvpova6cxl Tl)v &1<p{j3ElCXV, ovSe 1TAEOV TOV 1TpOoTtKOVTOS &1T01TACXVaa6cxl TCXiS 1TCXpEKj3CxO"EO"lV.

10 "ApxETcxl Se Tiis taTop{cxs &1To Tiis Kvpov j3cxalAeicxs Tov 1Tpc.:nov nepaoov j3CXO"lAeVO"CXVTOS, o6ev TE Kcxl 01TC:.OS hpacpf) TE KCXl Kcxl KCXl l<CrrElO"l J.lt){pl TTlS j3cxal-AE{cxs Kcxl Tiis l<CXTCx TOOV • Ae,vcx{oov rnEACxO"EOOS Kcxl Tiis cpvyiis Tiis ThcxpTOS Se &-rro Kvpov Sewpos yap

15 KcxJ.lj3VO"f)S Kcxl Tphos Acxpeios. 6 yap l:J,.lEpS1s 6 J.layos OVK apl6J,.1EiTCXl TOVTOlS, &re Sl) wpcxvvos Kcxl ov 1TpOoTtKOVO"CXV c:xVTCi) &pxl)v S6Act> Kcxl &1T6:-nJ \rrre]..6cbv. Acxpe{ov Se S16:Soxos 6 vlbs oQ f) lO"Top{cx l<CXTCXATJYEl, ovSe Jltxpl TEAOVS TiiS cx\rrov 1TpoeA6ovacx j3cxalAe{cxs.

20 ·o Se • Hp6SOTos cx\rrois To\!To1s T)KJ.lcxae Tois xp6vo1s, ws CXAI.o1 TE Kcxl 6 l:lKeAlOOTflS A16Soopos laTopei. AEyETCXl Se &vcx-YlVOOO"KoJ,.lEVf)s c:xVTCi) Tiis lO"Top{cxs KOJ,.llSij veov OVTCX 1TCXpa TCi) 1TCXTpl 9oVKVS{Sflv O:Kovacx1 Kcxl SCXKpvacxl. Tov Se • Hp6SoTov &1Tocp'l'tvcxa6cxl oos ei11 6 1Tcxis, oo "Q]t.ovpe, 6 abs 6pyooacxv E)(oov

25 Tl)v <pVO"lV 1TpOs J.lcx&tiJ.lCXTCX.

5 n KCXTa St6:votav yAVK\rn'}S: as opposed to that of the style. Stappei: 'diffuses itself'; but in the classical language the word would have meant 'is reduced, falls away'. 6 KCXTcXAAfiAOv: 'cor-responding, appropriate'; mainly Hellenistic. 10ff. If the text of Herodotus had not come down to us we might assume from this state-ment that his history was cast in annalistic form. 13 trreA6:crec..>S: first in Plut. Tim. 27 ace. to LSJ. 16 6:pt61JE1Tat TOVTOtS would be expected. 21 Diod. Sic. 2. 32. 2. - The following anecdote is from Marcellinus, V ita Thucydidis 54. 24 dfl: after this the construction suddenly changes so as to report the words directly. "OAovpe: in other sources the name seems always to be written Oloros.

PHOTIUS 45

73

"AveyvwO'&r) ·H'A1oSwpov Al6lo1TlK6v. ecrr1 Se •o cn}v-•cxyllcx Spo:J.1CX'TlK6v, <ppaae1 Se 1TpE1TOV01J •fj \rrro6eae1 KExPT'l'TO:l" Kcxl yap &q>e'Ae{CiC Kcxl y'AVKV'T,'Tl Kcxl 1T&eea1 Se 'To J,lev 1Tcxpova1 •o se •o se Kcxl &ve'A1Ticrro1s SlCX1TOlKi'A-

s 'AE'Tcxl i} Sn1y11a1s, Kcxl OVJ.l<popoov aoo.,p{cxls, 'TE evCTT1J.10lS Kcxl Kcx6cxpcxis. Kcxl ei 1Tov, 00s elK6s, Kcxl 'Texis els

•po1T11v K7\lvovacxls &noxpi}acxl'To, EVO"T'lJ.lO{ 'TE elm Kcxl 1TO:plCTTOOO"O:l 'TO 1TpOKE{J.1EVOV. 1Tep{oSol aVJ.lJ,.\S'Tpol Kcxl 1Tpos 'TO (3pcxxV.epov olcx ST) avcrre'AA6J,1evcx1. Kcxl f} avv6ftK11 Se Kcxl

10 'T&:J\Acx •et' 'A6yct> &v&Aoycx.

87

"AveyvwO'&r) ·Ax1'A'Aeoos Tcx•{ov •oov 1Tepl /\EVK{1T1TT'l v Kcxl IO.el'To<pooV'Tcx 'A6yo1 ,., '. ecrr1 Se Spo:J.1CX'TlK6v,

Heliodorus: novelist of the second half of the fourth century; ed. A. Colonna, Rome 1938, R. M. Rattenbury-T. W. Lumb, Paris 1935-1943. On the date see R. Keydell, Polychronion, Festschrift fO.r F. DtSlger, Heidelberg 1966, 345-350. A pious fiction, first found in Socrates, hist. eccl. 5. 22, and repeated noncommittally by Photius at the end of his sum-mary, represented the author as a Christian bishop. Photius was not the only Byzantine to write about this popular novel; see H. Ga.rtner, Antike und Abendland 15. 1969. 47-69. 1 Al6tonn<6v: the title of the novel is normally in the plural. 2 Spa(.1crn1<611: in patristic Greek Spa(.la can mean 'story, fable'. See further E. Rohde, Der griechische Roman8 376f. 3 nAeoval,;et: 'abounds in', without pejorative sense. na&at: the usual sequence of events in a Greek novel included shipwreck, encounter with brigands, the resuscitation of a person apparently dead, etc. But Photius fails to mention how Heliodorus manages his plot more skilfully than the other novelists. 6 'clear', Hellenistic in this sense. 7 Tpo-lTI'}v: 'figurative language'. 8 mp(oSot: for modern taste Heliodorus' periods are too long (A. Lesky, Geschichte der griechischen Literatur3

924 (p. 867 in the English edition)). 9 ola S-ft: an Attic expression obscurely employed; it probably does no more than modify the following participle. - The text printed here is the first paragraph of Photius' notice; it is followed by a not entirely accurate account of the action of the novel. Achilles Tatius: novelist of the second century; ed. E. Vilborg, Stockholm 1955.

46 PHOTIUS

epooT6:S TlVCXS &T6;rovs rnetcr6:yov. 'KC:.d 'KC:.d QVv61}1<1J SoJ<ei Stcrrrprnetv· TE yap 'KC:.d rnl Tpom1v olJ<e{oos

s oTE J<cxl Tcxtrn:l XP4ho • &cpoptO"TtJ<cx{ Te 'Kcxl crcxcpeis 'Kcxl TO f}Sv cpepovcrcxt cxt ;r'AeiCTTcxt ;rep{oSot, 'Kcxl -rl}v &J<of}v

'Aecx{ vovcrcxt. C:J.XA.a T6 ye A{cxv \rrrepcxtcrxpov 'Kcxl &J<CxecxpTov TOOV tvvotoov 'Kcxl Titv Tov yeypcxcp6Tos 'Kcxl yvoo!J'Tl" tv ;r5:crt 'Kcxl cr;rovSf}v, 'Kcxl Tois &vcxytvooCTJ<etv ffieAovcrt 'KCXTO:irTvO"Tov

10 -rl}v &v6:yvoocrtv irOteiTCXl 'KCXl cpEV'KT'I'}v. irOAAftV Se tv Tij StcxCTJ<EVij 'KCXl irA6:cret TOOV irAftV crxeS6v Tl TOOV ;rpocrc.O;roov Ti'is 'Kcxl Tfls cxlcrxp6T'T\TOS, ;rpos TCx TOV •HAtoSc.Opov cpvA6:TTet.

128

'Aveyvc.OcrEh') AovJ<tcxvov \rrrep <t>c:cA6:ptSos Kcxl veKptKol Kcxl hcxtptKol St<XAoyot St6:cpopot, 'Kcxl hepot Stcxcp6poov \rrro6ecreoov A6yot, tv oTs crxeSov &rrcxcrt TCx TOOV .EAAf}voov Tf}v TE Ti'is 6eo;rAcxCTT{cxs c:cVToov ;rA6:VT'\V J<cxl 'Kcxl Tf}v ets &crtAyetcxv

5 6:CTXETOV 'Kcxi &J<pcxcr{cxv, 'Kcxl TOOV irOl'T\TOOV cxVTOOV TCxS Tepcx-TOOSEtS J<cxl &vcrrrA6:crets, Kcxl Tov eVTeV6ev irA6:vov Ti;S

5 &cpoplaTIKa(: 'pithy'; the term is first found in Dion. Ha!. Isaeus 7, who provided Photius (indirectly?) with a good deal of his critical vocabulary. 7 A£alvovaa1: as a critical term this is borrowed from Dion. Hal. de comp. verb. 12 and 16. 8 cpav}.ll,;el: 'give a bad impression of'; not classical in this sense. 11 S1aaKEVij: this comment is not entirely true; see above on Heliodorus. 13 cpvAlrTTEI: 'retains throughout' seems to be the sense. - A comparison with Heliodorus at greater length was made by Michael Psellos (printed in J acobs' ed. of Achilles Tatius, Leipzig 1821 CVI-CXIV; see H. Gll.rtner, op. cit., 56-60). Photius alludes to the matter briefly again in codex 94, the lost Babyloniaca of Iamblichus. Lucian was one of the most popular classical authors in Byzantium, as is shown by imitations such as the Timarion (see pp. lllff.) and by the large number of manuscripts that survive. 2 After S1acpopo1 the cor-rector in the MS. A adds in the margin Kal 6eoov S16:Aoyo1. 4 6eo"TrAa-a-rlcxs: the lexica do not cite this noun from any author before Athanasius (d. 373), but the verb 6eo"TrAaaTETv was used by Hellenistic writers. 6 cXva"TrAcXaEIS: 'inventions', not classical in this sense.

PHOTIUS 47

;roArrefas, Kal 'T'OV OXA.ov J3fov -rl)v &vilillcxAOv ;reptcpopav Kal 'T'CxS ;rept'IT"t'ooc:rets, Kal 'T'OOV cptAoc:r6cpoov aV-roov 'T'O cptAOKOil'ITOV -jljeos Kal llflSsv OXA.o 'ITAftV Vrt'oKpfc:reoos Kal Kevoov

10 j.1EO"T'6v· Kal CrnAOOs, oos E<pflllEV, KOO!l<t>Sfa 'T'OOV •EAAf}voov a\rr't> Tt a;rovST} AOY'f>

"'EotKe Se aV-rbs 'T'OOV llflSsv OAOOS ;rpec:rJ3ev6v-roov elvat· "t'CxS yap &XAoov KOOil<:f>S&v Kal aV-rbs ilv ov 7f6flc:rt, 'ITAftV ei 'T'lS aV-rov 'T'O llflSsv

15 Tf}v llEVTOl cpp6:c:rtv cS:plO"T'OS, evc:rflll<t> 'T'E Kal KVpfcte Kal 'T''t> Sta;rpe;rovC11J KE)(PflllEVOS, eVl<pt vefas 'T'E Kal Ka6ap6"t'f17os llE'T'6: ye 'T'OV Aall;rpov Kal avll!Jkrpov llEYeeovs, ei 'T'lS OXA.os, avvef}Kfl 'T'E aV-rct> o\Troos i1PilOO"T'at ooO"T'e SoKeiv 'T'OV &vaytvooaKov-ra llft A6yovs AEyetv, &AAa llEAOS [96b]

20 'T'l "t'Ep'ITVOV xoopls c:i>Sfls 'T'OiS ooc:rl V V 'T'OOV &i<pOO'T'OOV. Kal OAOOS, ooa;rep E<pflllEV, cS:ptO"T'OS 0 A6yos aV-rct> Kal ov ;rptrroov Vrt'o6ec:rec:rtv, as aV-rbs eyvoo cniv 'T''t> yeAof<t>

·on Se a\rrbs 'T'oov llflSev -jljv oAoos Kal 'T'o 'T'fls (3f(3AOV rnfypaj.lj.lO S{Sooc:rtv VrrOAOilJ36:vetv. lxel yap ooSe.

25 AoVKtavbs 76:S • eypooya, ;rcxAat6: -re lloop6: -re elSoos· llc:.:>pa yap &v6p00it"ots Kal 'T'Cx SoKovv-ra c:rocp6:,

KovSev &vepoo;rotc:rt v6flllO · aAA • 0 crV "t'o\ie• hepOlO'l ytAoos.

7 TrOAITelas: 'con-duct', rare but classical in this sense; the title of the lives of the saints usually begins J31os J<al TrOAITI:Ia Toii 6alov mrrpbs 1'!11&v J<TA. 10 1<0011-

T&v •f:AAflvoov: this doubtless helped to make Lucian acceptable to Christian taste; his few uncomplimentary references to the early church were outweighed by his ridicule of pagan religion. On the other hand the scholiasts heaped abusive epithets on him; see the list in index II of Scholia in Lucianum, ed. H. Rabe, Leipzig 1906. 13 6etal;et: 'worships', Hellenistic in this sense. 15 'vocabulary'; the praise that follows is extravagant, especially as Lucian uses many words that do not seem to occur in Attic prose. 16 J<Vplc;c: 'natural, standard', 'expressiveness'; both are common technical terms among scholiasts and grammarians. e\ncptve(as: 'limpidity', cited by LSJ only from the rhetorician Hermogenes. 25 The epigram (app. Anth. Pal. Ill. 132) is not thought to be genuine. 27 StCXKptS6v: 'set apart', i. e. superior, must be the meaning, but the adverb is difficult.

48 PHOTIUS

[117a] 170 • A veyvcba&r, 13t(3A{ov lTOAVCT'TlXOV' J.lCXAAOV 1TOAVI31(3AOV' A6yots te'' TEVxEO"l e'. ols J.lCXp-rvpkxt s;;eev Kcxl

xpftaets OAoi<A{}poov A6yoov, o\Jx ci:AAflVli<CXl J.,l6vov &XA.a Kcxl nepatl<cxl KCXl Kcxl Aly\rrrrlOl KCXl Bcxl3VAOOV1CXKCXl Kcxl

5 Xc:xAScxiKcxl Kcxl Si} Kcxl 'ITc:xAol -roov 1Tcxp • Aoy{oov Kcx-rea-rpcb&t,acxv' as 0 avyypcxcpe\Js O"VJ.l<pEpoJ.,ltvcxs lTEtp&rcxt SetKvvetv -rfj -roov Xpta-rtcxvoov axp6:v-rct> Kcxl \nrepcpve'i Kcxl 6eto-r<htJ lTEp{ LE c:x\rriis -rfls \nrepova{ov Kcxl O!lO-ova{ov TptaSos, oos Kcxl \nr" l<flptn-reLcxtKcxlKcx-rcxyyrue-

10 -rcx1, 1Tep{ LE -ri;s acxpKl -rov /\6yov 1Tcxpova1cxs, -roov LE 6eOO"fl-J.1e{oov Kcxl -rov a-rcxvpov Kcxl -rov 1TCxeovs Kcxl -rfls -rcxcpfls Kcxl -ri;s avcxa-raaeoos -rfls LE ava:Aft"YEOOS Kcxl -rfls "t'OV 1Tcxvcxy{ov lTVEV-J.lCXLOS 1TVp£vcxts yAcbaacxts E-rnxopflYfl6e£0"fls -rois J.lcxe,-rcxTs A6yov xapt-ros, Kcxl Sf) Kcxl -riis cpof3epas Xpta-rov -rov 9eov

15 T)!loov 1Tcxpova£cxs Kcxl -ri;s -roov &vcxl3tcbaeoos Kcxl Kp{aeoos Kcxl aJ.,lotl3iis oov ll<cxa-ros 13£ct> ov JJ6vov Se &AAa Kcxl 1Tepl -rfls -rov 1Tcxv-r6s SflJJtovpy£cxs Kcxl 1Tpovo£cxs, 1TcxpcxSe{aov LE Kcxl -roov ava-ro£xoov -roV.ots, Kcxl Sf) Kcxl 1Tepl

One would like to know more about the anonymous lost work summarised here, which, as Henry remarks, is disregarded by modern scholars. The compilation of a book of its kind in the late seventh or eighth century is surprising in view of the decline of literary and scholarly activity. 1

'of many lines'. Lines, not columns or pages, were the unit of measurement in antiquity, as is shown by e. g. the subscriptions to the speeches of Demosthenes. 2 TEVx.ecn: 'volumes', another post-classical technical term. 6fj9ev: not ironical as it is in classical prose. 3 XPit-aets: 'quotations'. 4 TlepcnKal did the author already possess translations from all these languages, or did he commission some of them (as for instance Agathias (4. 30) asked a friend to translate some Persian texts for him) ? 6 KCXTEO'Tpoo&r}aav: probably not 'ont ete jetes pele-mele' (Henry), but 'collected and arranged'; Kcrrea-rpoo&r} was a tech-nical term in the Byzantine civil service, meaning 'the provisions of this document have been duly noted' (F. Dolger-J. Karayannopoulos, Byzan-tinische Urkundenlehre 1. 1968. 37). 7 SetKvVetv: verbs in -J.Ll had mostly been replaced by forms in -oo long before Photius wrote. 8 Vn-epova(ov Kal 611oovoiov: on these terms one may consult the material assembled in Lex Patr Gr. 10 6EO<J'TI11E(c.:>v: 'signs of his divinity', i. e. miracles. 13 &rrep 'miraculously'. 18 ava-rolxoov: 'concomi-tant', i. e. the accompanying doctrines.

PHOTIUS 49

Tfjs Tiapa Xpurnavois t<al ei Tl Tcx\m)S 20 irapairi\{}cnov, Tiepl To\noov &rraVToov ·Ei\i\,a{ TE t<al Al)Nll"-

TfolS t<al Xai\Safo1s t<al Tois iTEcpli\oaocpfla6a{ TE t<al SlaKEKflPVx6al lS£o1s a\rroov Tie1pfrra1 Se1t<wva1 avy-ypa!JIJOO'l V,

Ov 1J6vov Se &iro Toov &ye£pe1 t<al avVTfS,a1 Tas 25 IJapTVpfas, CiAAa t<al &iro Toov XElJ.lEVTlt<oov Zooa{!Jov i\6yoov

(9flj3aios s· 1jv oihos llavoiToi\{Tfls) OVK Ta a\rra V. ols t<al • Ei3pait<OOV m{6ETal O'fliJOO'{as

t<al TOOV &iroO"T6i\oov EKOO'TOS ev6a TE TO aooT{}plOV IJcleT)IJO, t<al cp T6iTCj) TOOV av6pooir{VOOV TI6VOOV CcVEiTCxVO'aTO.

ao Tei\e1 Se TOOV i\6yoov t<al Tiapa{vealV lS{av t<aTaT{6ETa1, YVOOIJOAoy{alS TE TOOV t<al ypacplt<ois i\oy{ols Tcx\m)V avvv-cpa{ voov t<al SlairlO'TOV!Jevos · IJOAlO'Ta To cpli\apETov Tov &vSpbs t<al TO els evaei3elaV &S16:i3i\flTOV EO'TlV rnlyvooval.

• H Se Toov i\6yc.ov a\JTov lSea oUt< &cpeO'Tflt<e Tov !JflSe I Sea as elva1· i\ TE yap avv&ftt<fl Tioi\i\ois o\hoos t<al ,;

rnl TOO'OVTOV OOO'TE IJflSe TOOV Tp16Sov cpe£Sea6a1.

Kal 0 vovs Se TOOV ypacpOIJEVOOV a\rr4) iTOi\i\CxKlS ovSev Cx!JE{voov. t<al Tov !Jev Tov &vSpos TI6vov t<al Tov [117b] aKoTiov

40 OVK &v TlS eVyVOOIJOVOOV oVt<rn s. OIJO{oos t<al TO epyov. OV yap IJ6VOV iTOi\i\OiS t<al iTOi\i\6:t<lS OVCxpiJOO'Ta Tois 'Ji1JETepo1s 6efo1s S6y1Jaa1v Cxi\i\a t<al 1JV6ovs t<al 6ve{povs Tovs irap• a\JToov b<e{voov TOOV Tet<6VToov

&v. ei ye aoocppoveiv EIJEi\i\Ov, 0 Se ovSe TOVTOVS 45 AEyElV irapalTEiTal Tfj O'V!Jcpepea6al, CiAAa t<al

O'TC'evSe1 -ri}v Tots 1JV6o1s t<al 6ve£po1s Cxi\i\6t<oTov evvo1av els

25 XEtiJEVTlK&:w: 'alchemical' (XVJJ.EVTtK00\1 is a better form, since it probably derives from XVJ.Ia). Zosimos of Panopolis, a fourth century Gnostic, is the first identifiable Greek alchemist. 30 KCXTCXT(6eTat: 'records', a meaning not attested in the classical language. 31 ypacptKols: 'scriptural'. 32 StcrmcrrovJJ.EVOS: 'proving'; lexicis addendum. 36 T(;)v b< Tpt65ov f!>T'l!lc!rroov: the author must have used some of the spoken language of his day. 44-45 ouSt TOVTOVS 11-cyetv 'TTaparreiTat: 'not even these does he refuse to claim'; the verb is not used in this sense by classical writers. 45 6eoaocp('il: first in Porphyry and Proclus.

4 Wilson

50 PHOTIUS

'TCxS OA116eis Keel eeo1TpE1Teis Keel O:rreepcxypCm-rovs Keel Kcc6eepas 'TOV 6e{ov S6yllCC'TOS avCC"T{6ecr6eet. wv KtpSos 1-1ev

ovS. O'TtOVV 'Tij evaej3e{<i'C, acpOpllCxS Se A.eej3iis KCC'T. c::x\rriis 'TOiS 50 cptA.eet'T{ots o\JK &v &A6yws ei ye Keel •a ll'llSev

1TpO<TI')KOV'Tee OAACx Keel Ws 1TAeiC"'TOV &ire!lcpee{VOV'Tee rntxetpOVV'TCxS 'Ttvees •oov 'lillE•epwv SetKvVetv ets cruC""Teeatv 'Tfls &irpoa-Seovs Keel llOVTlS Kcc6eepas Keel &A116ovs ACC'Tpe{ees 'ft1-1oov, •a

Keel rntxetpOVV'TeeS els C"VIlcpwv{eev O:yetv, & 1TAEOV 55 1TpOs 'TCx 'ft1-1rnpee f) 'TO C"KO'TOS 1rpos 'TO cpoos StEC"'T'IlKev.

'Y1reSv Se •ov 1TOAVIloxeov •oii'Tov o &v6pw1ros 1r6vov, oos o:V'Tos 1roA.A.Co<ts Tvee 'TO XptC"'Tteevoov S6y1-1ee 1TCXC"t V e6veat 1TpOKCC'TcxyyeA.6ev 1Teepa 'TOO V tl<aC"'TOtS A.oy{wv Kal 1TpOKTlPV'T'TOilEVOV &vCC1ToA.oyi)'TOVS 'TOVS

60 oaot llfl •et> 6e{Cf> 1Tpoaf1A.6ov KTlPVyllCC'Tt. Keel 6 1-1ev C"K01TOS rneetve'TOS, OVK eSet Se St. wv f)v &1Top6v 'Te Keel ern{6eevov, &AAO: St• wv Keel 1i 1TfC"'TtS avve{1TE'TO, •oii'Tov 1Tepee{vecr6eet.

T 0 llEV'TOt OVO!lee 'TOV C"VV'TE'TCCXO'TOS 'TCx 'Te\Jx'll llExPt wv o\JK eaxo1-1ev etSeveet · ov yap •ois j3tj3A.fots oaee eiSo1-1ev

65 1rA.f)v ye Sf} O'Tt KwvC""TeeV'TtvowoA.tv c:;lKet, yvveetK{ 'TE VOil'fl y6:1-1ov avvci>Ket Keel •ois o:V'Tfls cx\rrov 1ree1ai, Keel o'Tl llE'TCx 'TOVS 'Hpcct<Ae{ov xp6vovs 'TOV j3{ov Stf}waev.

47 Oeonpem:Ts: not in classical prose. &napa-yp&rrrovs: 'unexceptionable'; first in Pseudo-Dionysius. 48 avCXT(6e-a6at: the required meaning, not given by the lexica, seems to be 'put in accord with'. 50 a better Atticist would have written 51

'irrelevant'; a Hellenistic usage. 52 croo-raatv: 'con-firmation', by extension from the meaning 'commendation'. &npoa-Seovs: 'self-sufficient'; Hellenistic. 56 \rrrtSv: 'undertook'; classical Greek used this verb normally in the middle voice. 59 &vano:AoY1'!Tovs: 'without possibility of reply', a sense not given by the lexica. Does this statement of the author's intention imply that he wrote with a view to helping the missionary effort of the church? 60 C7K01TOs rnati/ETOs: i. e. the refutation, not the writing of the book. 64 ooa eiSoiJEv: had he looked at a number of copies in different libraries? 67 Heraclius was emperor 610-641.

PHOTIUS 51

199 ·Aveyvwcr&t, j31j3Afov S' Kcxl T' S111Y1illcxa1 1TEplE1ATlllllEVov.

"'TPOs Tl')v OO"KTlTlKT)v Kcxi TOVTO TCx IJCxAlCYTCX O'VVTEAOVV tCYTl "'TOAlTE{cxv, TCx cxlrrO 1Tc.:lS 1TpcxyiJCXTEVOIJEVOV T4) 1TAf}V ch1 TWV IJETcxyeveCYTepwv avSpwv epycx TE Kcxi

5 &vcxypO:cpel· Kcxi yap 8<ei6ev TWV llExPl Tiis c Hpo:KAe{ov &pxfls Kcxi rnl "'TAEOV SlCX"'TPE"J'OVTc.:lV &:peTcxis rnep-XETCXl Tovs j3{ovs.

AEliJWVCX KCXAEia6cxl S{Sc.:lCYlV 0 OVOIJCX TO j31j3A{ov. c:xlrro KCXi Neov TTcxpcxSe{CYlOV. 0

10 O'VVTETCXXWS. •Jw6:VV11S c:xlrr4) OVOIJCX. rnli<Ai}aews tr.eyeTo o Tov M6axov • os tv Tij Tov ay{ov eeoSoa{ov IJOVij. ehcx cruvSlETPl"J'E TOiS TE KCXTCx TOY •JopSO:VTlv &vex -ri)v EPTliJOV aCYKOVIJEVOlS KCXi TOiS tv Tij VECft AcxVpCft TOV IJEYOAOV Slcx6AOVCY1V. tVTeVeev TCx TE Tiis • AVTlOXEfcxs

15 I<A{IJCXTCX Kcxi -nl v • Ar.e Kcxi Tl') v 1Tepl cxlrrf} v EPTliJOV Kcxi IJEXPl •oaaews rneA6wv, Kcxi "'TOAAWV Kcxi IJeyaAwv avSpwv aplCYTEfcxs O'VVcxyTlOXOOS TOVTO 0'-J'El TOVTO Kcxi &:Koij, S1ex -ri)v cxlrrf}v S • cxhicxv Kcxi vi}aovs lCYTOPTlCYOIJEVOS tv T4) 1Tpos -ri)v 'Pw1-111V t!<eiae Te Tex 1TcxpCX1TAi}alcx [162b]

20 S1epevVTla6:1Jevos Kcxi 1-1cx6wv, To 1Tcxpov O"VVTcxyllcx ypacpe1, Kcxi 1Tpoacpwvei ft T4) Kcxi

On Moschos see above, pp. 28ff. 1 5' Kal T': 304; the Migne text prints a different recension with only 219 chapters; yet another is mentioned at 27 below. 7TEp1E1ATJI.l!Jillov: 'contained in'. 2 Kal ToiiTo: the preceding codex is another text of the same kind. 4 I..IETayEIIEOTipoov, 5

are Hellenistic words. tl<ei6ev: i. e. the chronological limit of the other collection. 11 6 Toii M6axov: the following information comes from a prologue that is not by Moschos himself, but nevertheless seems reliable. 'took his leave', hence 'retired', a usage found in the New Testament. 13 AaVpG': originally 'alley' or 'sewer', it came to mean a group of monastic cells, then a monastery, the best known example being the Mey6:A11 1\.a\lpa on Mount Athos. 15 KAil.laTa: 'regions'. 17 &p1a-relas: i. e. feats of virtue in the struggle against the temptations of the world. 1/Eal;ovOlJ &Koij: 'while the tradition was still young'. 19 •pc.::,111111: despite the separation of the Eastern and Western empires Rome still had a considerable Greek colony with its own churches and monasteries. 21 Sophronios: patriarch of Jerusalem 634-638.

52 PHOTIUS

a\no TOVT'f>, -rl)v TOV (3{ov 1TpOS TcX Cxj.lE{VOVCC j.lETCC(30AftV.

'H TOV A6yov els TO TCC1TElv6Tepov TOV 1Tpo,-Epov 25 Kai Cxl.lcx6EaTEpov ernol<A{vel. Keel TcX Sl1lyTtl.lCCTCC oV)(l TOV

iaov &pt61.1ov 1Taa1v e\Jp-ftaets Tois (3t(3A{ots &:1\A • gy TlO"l Kal els (3 I Kal 1.1 I Kal T 1 St1l1TAOOJ.leva, ToiiTo IJEY

Kecpc.cAa{oov rnlSlatpeael TOV &pl61.lOV TOVTO Kal Sl1lY1ll.lCxTOOV EO"TlV oov 1Tapev61}1<1J. 1TAftV ernav-

30 TOOV TO XPfJO"lJ.lOV 6 avvETos Kal 6eo<plAftS &vf}p Spe1TOIJEVOS OVK av TOOV avVTETayl.lEvc.uv Kopov KCCTayvo{,.

24 Photius' judgement is a great deal milder than one would expect, but perhaps the quality of the Greek was better in the recension that he read than in the Migne text. 27 !3' Kal ll' Kal T': 342. 28 trnStatptCTEt: 'sub-division'. 31 K6pov: 'excess' which bores the reader.

CONSTANTINE VII PORPHYROGENITUS (905-959)

Constantine succeeded to the throne at the age of seven, but he had Do real power until 945. Living in semi-retirement he devoted himself to writing about Byzantine institutions and to supei-vising the compilation of encyclopaedic anthologies on historical and other topics. Some sections of these, for instance the so-called Excerpta de legationibus, could not have been written without the vast resources of the imperial library, and they preserve fragments of texts that were already rare in his day and have since been lost. Much of C.'s work never existed in more than a tiny number of copies circulating among the royal family and its most trusted advisers, since it was in varying degrees confidential; this applies to the Book of Ceremonies, an invaluable guide to Byzantine court procedure and cere-monial, and even more to the De administrando imperio, which includes highly secret information about foreign policy. The latter is addressed to his son and is an example of the tradition of paraenetic literature that goes back ultimately to Isocrates' letter to Nicocles on the duties of a ruler.

Editions: Book of Ceremonies: text by J. J. Reiske, Bonn 1829; with French translation and commentary but incomplete, J. Vogt, Paris 1935-40. De administrando imperio: text and English translation by G. Moravcsik and R. J. H. J en.kins, Budapest 1949; commentary by J en-kins and others, London 1962.

De adm. imp. 2: diplomacy with northern neighbours ·on J<al -rois •pa,s ot yehoves J<al o"'"opot

J<cx6ecrniJ<acnv, J<al 6-rav "'-fl ;rpc)s &!.Af)Aovs elpT}-

1 6-n: 'note that', a standard feature of matter in draft or note form. C. had announced in the previous chapter that he would not attempt fine writing or an Atticising style. •p005: 'Russians'; on the linguistic form see J enkins' commentary. 'Pechenegs', a Turkic race that was extremely dangerous to the Byzantine empire until 1091, as may be seen from the pages of Anna Comnena. C. recommends that they be given annual presents as an inducement to friendship. 2 6Tav: 'when' with the indicative, as in modem Greek; not 'whenever'.

54 CONSTANTINE VII PORPHYROGENITUS

vruovcn, 1Tpa1Sevovcn -nlv •poocr{av, Kal lKav&s aVTJ1v 1Tapa-j3i\Crn-rovcr1 Kal i\vlla{voVTa1.

5 "On Kal ol •pc.;:,s S1a CT"'TovSfis E)(ovcr1v elpt1V1lv E){e1v 1-lETCx T&V yap cx\n&v j36as Kal i1T1Tovs Kal 1Tp6(3aTa, Kal ToVToov ev1-1apeCTTEpov Kal TpV<pEpOOTEpov, rnel llT')SEV T&V 1TpOE1pT')!-1EVOOV Tfj • PooCTlCjX Kcx6ECTTT')KEV. Cti\i\. ovSe 1Tpos V"'Tepop{ovs "'TOAEilOVS

10 ernepxecr6a1 SvvaVTa1 oi\oos ol •pc.;:,s, el llft 1-lETCx T&V VaK1T&V elpT')VEVOVTES, S16T1 SvvaVTa1 Tc;':> T&v olKE{OOV VTrOXOOpEiV cx\nol rnEpXOilEV01 Ta TE Kal AVIla{vecr6a1. 510 llai\i\Ov ael CT"'TOVST}v ol • P&s T{6eVTal, S16: TE TO llft 1Tapa(3i\Crn-recr6a1 1Tap • cx\n&v Kal S1a TO

15 lcrxvpov eJ Va1 TO T010VTOV e6vos, CTVIlllOX{av 1Tap • cx\n&v i\a1-1(36:ve1v Kal exe1v cx\novs els (3ot16e1av, oos &v Kal Tfjs E)(6pas cx\noov O:rrai\i\c:hTooVTa1 Kal Tfjs f3o116efas KaT01TOi\cxVo1ev.

"0T1 ovSe 1TpOs -nlv (3aCT1AeVOVCTaV TaVTT')V TOOV •poolla{oov "JT6A1V ol ·pc.;:,s 1Tapay{vecr6a1 SvvaVTa1, el llft 1-lETO: TOOV

20 VaK1TOOV elpT')VEVOVTES, OVTE "'TOAEilOV xap1V, o\J-re 1TpayllaTE{as, rne1Sf} Tc;':> 1-lETa TOOV "'TAO{oov els TOVS <ppayllOVS TOV "'TOTallov yfvecr6a1 Tovs •Poos Kal llft Svvacr6a1 S1ei\6eiv, el llft

TOV 1TOTOilOV Ta "'TAOia cx\noov Kal rnl TOOV 001-lOOV rn1T{6eVTa1 TOTE cx\nois ol TOV

25 T010VTOV e6vovs TOOV Kal pc;xS{oos, &Te 1Tpos Suo 1T6vovs aVTE){E1 V llft SvvaVTa1, Tp01TOVVT01 Kal

3 npatSruovat: 'plunder', from Latin praeda. 15 'TO 'TOto\rrov: no more than 'that', a change of meaning found in early papyri, E. Mayser, Gram-matik der griechischen Papyri aus der Ptolemii.erzeit II 1, Berlin-Leipzig 1926, 76. 17 KCXTa'JTOAcxUOiev: 'enjoy to the full'; the compound is rare and late. 20 the first Russian attack on Constantinople had occurred in 860, and the patriarch Photius spoke of the invaders in his sermons as 'TO l:KV6tKov 'TOVTO Kal WI,IOV !6vos Kal JMpJ3apov (Homilies 3. 3). 21 cppay1,1o\ts: 'rapids', in the Dnieper river, of which C. has more to say later. 24 StaJ3tJ3aaooat Moravcsik: StaJ3aaooat MS.; 'carry them past'. 26 SvvaVTat: classical syntax would require Svvai,IEVOI. -This paragraph hints at the idea of the balance of power, and so does c. 4; but in neither case does C. formulate the idea clearly as a general principle; see below on Anna Comnena, p. 88.

CONSTANTINE VII PORPHYROGENITUS 55

The Book of Ceremonies: the reception of envoys (p. 567-70).

Kal &re ;raVTa Kai\oos e\npe;r10'6oocn v Vir6 TE Tov Tiis Ka-ra-crraaeoos Kal TOOV Kal TOV i\oyoehov TOV Sp6!lOV, elaepxoVTal ol ;rpa1;r6a1T01 Kal VrrO!llllvTt<TKOVal Tovs Sea;r6Tas. Kal eVeeoos ol Sea;r6Tal, Kal ernepxoVTal ev6a at

5 xi\a!lvSes Kal TCx O'TE!l!laTa c:br6KElVTal, Kal ;rep1j3aAi\61lEVOl TCx CX\JTCx VrrO TOOV ;rpamoaiToov OVEPXOVTal Kal rnl TOOV ep6voov. Kal 6 i\a6s TOOV Svo -rrpos SVCTlV avpTOOV 131ti\oov AEyEl !leyc:XAoos TO ;roi\vxpoVlOV. Kal ere· OVTOOS X6!lEVOl ol ;rpam6alTOl elaayova1 Tois Tov Kovj3oVKi\e{ov S1a

10 Toov Svo !lEpoov Kal &pl<TTEPC:X Ka6oos ,; avvf}6e1a exe1. Kal !v Tef> TOVToVS aTfl Val VeVEl 6 irpalirO<TlTOS Tef> OO'Tlap{Cf> Tef> -riJv XPVofiv j3epyav KaTSxOVTl, Kal Kal elaaye1 j3fli\ov ;rpooTov Tovs !lay{crrpovs. Kal ;rc:XA1 v S1a vev!la-ros Tov ;rpal-;roaiTov hepos OO'TlaplOS Kal elaayel Tef> a\nef>

15 <TXftllaTl j3fli\ov Se\JTepov, Tovs ;ra-rplK{ovs. Kal ircXAlv S1a vevlla-ros Tov 6 eTEpos 6crr1ap1os Kal elaaye1 Tef> a\nef> <TXftllaTl j3fli\ov TpiTov, TOVS CTVYKA'IlTlKOVS, Kal erni\oos 6aa O:v j3fli\a ExEl ft avv,;eela Kal ,; TOOV Soxoov. Kal ere> OVTOOS elaepxETal 6 KaTElTCxVOO llETCx Kal TOV SO!lEO'T{KoV Kal

20 TOOV xpvaoTplKAl VlTOOV Kal icrraVTal Kal &p1crrepC:X ;rpo Toov Svo ;rp(>s Sva1v avpToov 131ti\oov, Kal llETCx To aTflval a\novs

1 an with the subjunctive is faulty Atticism. 1-2 -rov "Tfis KCX"Ta<TT6:-aeoos KTA.: 'the master of ceremonies, the chamberlains and the foreign minister'. Exact modern renderings of Byzantine ranks and offices are not possible; for more information about their history and duties see J. B. Bury, The imperial administrative system in the ninth century with a revised text of the Kletorologion of Philotheus, London 1911. 3 TOVs Seo-rr6"Tas: the emperor and empress. 5 XAallvSes: 'official dress', as in Procopius, above p. 18. 7-8 -rwv Svo -rrp6s Svaw avp-rwv j3T)Aoov: 'the two drawn curtains at the west end of the hall'. 13ilAO\I = Latin velum. 8 TO 1rOAV)(p6vtov: the acclamation els 1rOAAOVs xp6vovs (or -rroA}.a -ra E-rTJ TW\1 aotS{!l00\1 j3aatAtoov 'l')!lwv). 9 -rots: -ro\Js would be expected; perhaps C. fails to handle the archaic dative case correctly. KOVj3oUKAe{ov: 'bed-chamber', Latin cubiculum. 11 6<TTtap{Cfl: 'usher'. 12 j3tpyav: 'staff', Latin virga. 13ilAov here means a group of persons who make up a division in a procession or formal gathering. 17 avy-KAfi"TIKovs: 'senators'. 18 Soxwv: 'receptions', a late word. 19 Kcrr-e-rr6:voo: a military title.

56 CONSTANTINE vn PORPHYROGENITUS

vevet 0 "'l'PCXlTt'OO"l'TOS -ri}v xpvofiv Ked elaO:yet 'TC>V !evtt<6v, STlAov6'Tt t<pCX'TOVIlEVOV trrro

'TOV t<CX'TE"'l"cXVOO 'TOOV j3cxatA1KOOV ft t<cxl VrrO 'TOV 1<01-lTl'TOS 'TOV 25 O"'TcxVAov ii t<cxl \JTro 'Tov "'l'POO'TOO"'Tpcl'Toopos, ovv6V"Tos a:V-rois t<cxl

'TOV STlAOVO'Tl t<cxl 'TOV Aoyo6hov 'TOV Sp61lOV. t<cxl s,; 'TOV'Tov ela-sA66V'TOS "Jl'{"Jl"TEl rn' "'l'pOOl<VVOOV 'TOVS SeO"TT'O'TCXS KCX:l cxVAOVO"l 'TcX opycxvcx. ehcx t<cxl tO""TCX'TCXl erno Sta:O"'Tf}llCX'TOS 'TOV j3cxatA1KOV

80 6p6vov KCX:l "Jl'CX{OVO"l 'TcX opycxvcx. cht 'TOV <p{AOV Crn01<1VOVV'TOS "'l'pos 'TOV ol "'l'pot<pl'TW'TEpot 'TOV'Tov O:v6poo"'l'01 KCX:l "'l'pOOl<VVOVV'TES tO"'TCXV'TCXl evSov 'TOOV Svo ovp'Toov j3f}Aoov. t<cxl "'l'OtOVV'TOS 'TOV Aoyoehov 'TcXS ovvi]6e1s

ets a:V"Tov apxoV'Tcxt j3pvxacr6cxt ol t<cxl 'TcX 85 opvecx 'TcX Oj.10{oos t<cxl 'TcX 'TO'iS

• 'TcX Se 'Ta erno 'TOO V lS{oov j3cx6!-loov &vop6ovV'Tcxt. t<cxl 'TcxV'TCX o\hoos 'TeAeicr6cxt elaO:yE'Tcxt 'TO 'TOV !evtt<ov t<cxv{O'Ktov \JTro 'TOV "'l'poo'Tovo'Tcxp{ov 'TOV Sp61-1ov t<cxl "Jl'aAlV j.1E'T' oA{yov "Jl'CX{OVO"l 'TCx opycxvcx t<cxl ol ftpej.10V0"1

40 t<cxl 'TCx opvecx 'TOV <XSetv "'l'cxVOV'TCXl 'TcX 'TE 'TO'iS lS{ots 'TO"'l'OlS t<cxl Sf) llE'TcX -.Qv OV!l"'l'Af}pooatv 'TOV t<a:VtO'K{ov

\JTro 'TOV Aoyo6hov "'l'po'TpCX"'l'els 6 !evtt<OS "'l'poOl<Vvf}acxs XE'TCX:t, t<cxl 'TOV'Tov CrnOK1vfjO"CX1 'TcX 'TE opycxvcx cxVAOVOlV t<cxl ol t<cxl 'TcX opvecx -ri}v lS{cxv erno-

45 "'l'ATlpovat cpoov'liv t<cxl 'TcX 6Tlp{cx "'l'cXV'TCX 'TOOV tS{oov j3cx6!-l{Scuv

23 l&vtKOV: 'foreigner', a Hellenistic usage. 'led by the hand'. 25 OTooi)l.ov: 'stables'. The protostrator

was originally head groom, then became a more important officer. 27 The genitive absolute has the same subject as the main verb. 28 <Spyaw: 'organs', automata of the kind described by Hero of Alexandria, like the lions on the throne and the birds in an artificial tree mentioned just below. These mechanical toys were intended to astonish foreign visitors, one of whom has given us an account of his reception; see Liut-prand of Cremona, Antapodosis 6. 6, ed. J. Becker, Hannover-Leipzig 1915, 164--165. 29 lrrro StaaTfn1crros: 'at a distance from'. 30 '!ra(-ovat: as in English 'strike up'. cpO.ov: i.e. honoured visitor. 35

'throne', from ataaos, = Latin sessus; cf. Italian seggio. 38 KavfaKtov: a box of presents for the emperor, handed over to one of the secretaries of the minister for foreign affairs. 41 here 'presentation'. 43 lrrroKtvflaat if the text is correct this means 'begins to leave'.

CONSTANTINE VII PORPHYROGENITUS 57

S1ccv(crrcxv-rcx1. Kcxl -r'fl -rov Wv1Kov -rov (3fti\ov ;rcx(ova1 TCx TE opycxvcx Ked -ra opvecx Kcxl -ra 6r)p(cx -rois IS(01S TOiT'01S

el Se Kcxl Eo-nv hepos cpfi\os Kcxl Kei\roova1v ol Se-O"it'6-rcx1 -ro\iTov elaei\6eiv, ;r6:i\1v -r'fl elaepxea6cx1 c:xVTov Kcxl

so 'f} cxV-n1 Kcxl &Koi\ov6(cx cpvi\C:cTTeTcx1, ov Tp6-;rov elpf}KCXIJEV, KCXl CrnAOOS 00"01 OV 6EACU0'1V cpfi\01, • Tei\eiTcx1, oos ;rpoelpfl7CX1. lrnov, o-r1 -roov cp(i\cuv i\eye1 o ;rpcxm6a1-ros IJeyCxi\cus ,KEi\eVaCXTE". Kcxl ot -re IJCxy1crrpo1 Kcxl iT'CXTpiK1o1 Kcxl c:TV)'Ki\11-r1Kol rnevx61-1evo1 To

55 ,els ;roi\i\ovs xp6vovs". KCXliJETCx TO -ro\rrovs iT'Cxi\1 V AEyE1 0 irpCX1iT'00"1TOS ,KEAeVO"CXTE". KCXl ot TE XPVO"OTp1-KA1ViTCX1 Kcxl ol -rov Kov(3ovKi\e(ov, rnevx61JEV01 ,els ;roi\i\ovs XPOVOVS". KCXl iT'CxVTCUV KCXT(CX0"1 V ol SeO"iT'OTCX1 CmO -roov 6p6vcuv Kcxl -ra -ro\rrcuv b<J3Cxi\i\ov-res CTTEIJIJCXTCx Te Kcxl

60 xi\cxv(S1cx ;rep1J3Cxi\i\ov-rcx1 -ra XPVO"o;rep(Ki\e1CTTCX cxVTOOV acxy(cx. Kcxl elaepxov-rcx1 IJVCTT1Koos -r'fl 6eocpvi\C:cKT'!' ;rcxi\CXT('I' 81 • fis Kcxl &vfli\6ov oSov, Sflp1yevOIJEV01 VrrO TOV Kov(3oVKi\e(ov.

53 l<EAEVacrre: 'at your service', rather like modern Greek 6p£a(a)'TE and Italian comandi. 60 xpvao'TTEp{ICAeta-ra: 'gold-embroidered', literally 'surrounded by gold'. aayla: 'cloaks', a dimin-utive of the Hellenistic word aayos. 61 I.IVCJ'TlKws: 'secretly'. 62 s,ptyeV61.1EVOl: from Latin dirigere. TOV: TWV TOV gives the sense required.

IOANNES MAUROPOUS (c. 1000-c.1060)

After being employed for a time in the imperial chancery he was appointed professor of rhetoric in the university of Constantinople, and not many years later he became metropolitan of Euchaita. At some time he seems to have taught Michael Psellos. His works in prose and verse are very numerous (see J. M. Hussey, BZ 44. 1951. among them are verses on etymology derived from an ancient Stoic source and a prayer begging God to spare the souls of Plato and Plu+,arch (item 60 in C. A. Trypanis, Medieval and modern Greek poetry, Oxford 1961).

The best source for many of his writings is the manuscript Vaticanus gr. 676, which also contains the charter for the new faculty of law set up by the emperor Constantine IX Monomachus in the capital in 1046; Mauro-pous may be presumed to have drafted the text. It begins with a long preamble on the duty of the emperor to maintain the rule of law and the current lack of suitable facilities for training lawyers. The provisions for a new faculty are outlined. The section printed here amounts to about half the text of the edict. It is followed by exhortations to future students of the faculty, where a copy of the text was doubtless displayed.

The specimen may enable readers to decide whether the higher civil servants in Byzantium were justified in priding themselves on the merits of their prose style; it is difficult to imagine modern administrators writing state papers with a view to publication as works of literature.

Edition: A. Prague 1954 .

• AXA.a TcxiiTa !lE V &){pl viiv I TO s. ev-re\ieev o-rroiov I cx\rro ( cpaa{) S11:Awae1 To -rrpay!la. i} yap (3aa1:Aeia i}llWV1 XPTlCTlllWTCm,v acp6Spa Kal -rrprnovaav TOiS XPOVOlS cxV-riis -ri}v evaeJ3ii Tatrn,V

V AOylaa!J1V'I'l 1 Ka\ OCTO V Tij 1<01 Vij KaTaCTTCcCTEl 7rEpllT011lCTEl

1 -rcxiiTa: the shortcomings of the present situation. cpaal: an Attic expression found at e. g. Dem. 19. 157. 2 1'! yap !3aawla 'l'!llc.;">V: the abstract noun with the genitive of the personal pronoun became common in the late Roman empire; the idiom is used for many ranks besides that of emperor. 4 'KOtvij 'Ka-raa-r6:C1Et probably means 'public affairs'.

IOANNES MAUROPOUS 59

5 TO KepSos Kcxi iTPOs Oj.lOV Kexi iTPOs AVCTlTEAelexV Ka:i\ws iTp06vll6Tep6v Te KEK{VT)Text iTpos -ri}v VOillKftV

E-nwfutexv, Kexi To Ei\i\e{iTetv E-rt SoKovv Tc;; Ka:i\c;; Tiis iToi\tTe{exs pvellc;; iTexp • &-rroxpwVToos avCXiTi\T)poi, Kexi StSexCTKa:i\ov Tois v61lots iTexpexcrxollEVT'l •JooexvVflv Tov i\oytwTCXTov

10 li\i\ovCTTplOV, KplTftV rnl TOV liTiToSpoj.lOV Kexi TOV rn{Ki\T)V, Os OVK &cpexvws ovs· &criJilOOS ovs· aj.lvSpws Ti)v iTOAVj.lCxeetexv, &i\i\a Kexi cpexvepws

a:VTexis Texis Twv iTpcxyllCx-roov iTe{pexts 6!lo{oos llEV Texis Tiis i\oyt6TT)TOS, Olloioos Se Kexi Texis Tiis Twv v61loov elST)-

15 creoos TExVexlS KEKOCTilT)IlEVOS, Kexi llT)SEV iTpOTlj.lOTEpov llT)SrnoTe 6ej.levos Twv iJilETepoov Kei\evcreoov.

Oirros Totyexpovv T)ST) iTpWTOS &ya6ij Kexi Kexi Kp{cret Tf)S TWV vojloov Kexi SeSoKtllexCTilEVT)S StSexCTKa:i\{exs, iTpo-

eSp{<tt TE TlllT)6eis Kexi acpopllCxS TE i\exJ3oov OV TCxS 20 TVXovcrexs els 6epCXiTE{exv Tiis tillETepexs cpti\oTtll{exs, Kexi StSex-

CTKa:i\e{ov TVXOOV OV lllKpoiTpEiTOVS ovSe cpa:Vi\ov' TOVVexVT{ov llEV OOV lleyexi\oiTpEiTECTTCrrOV Kexi Stexcrl]j.lOV Kexi TOlOVT(j) iTpCxy-llCXTl iTprnoVTos. eCTTexl yap &-rro Tiis iTexpovCTT)s llETa Tfls ovpexvov J3oT)6e{exs Kexi crvvepy{exs &vet!lEvov !lEv Tois v61lots els

5 i\vatTtAI:tav: 'advantage', a Hellenistic word rejected by the Atticist lexicographers Pollux 5. 136, Moeris and Photius. 6 T'l')v the adjective is rare in Attic, and TWV would have been natural in-stead. 8 1rap' i. e. Ti)s !3aatAI:Ias. 9 John Xiphilinos: a member of the same intellectual circle as Mauropous and Michael Psellos, who later held the patriarchal throne of Constantinople from 1064 to 1075. i\oytC:>TaTOV: 'learned', perhaps a title given to him in virtue of his position as a judge. The rest of the description is a trifle obscure. 10 li\AovaTptOS' was a title given to many high-ranking officials; ciKTwp is originally 'tax-collector', but in this case perhaps means that he was responsible for receiving the fees paid in to the court. 14 i\oyt-6-n)Tos: 'eloquence'; post-classical. 16 Kei\evcnoov: instead of "the clas-sical 17 Totyapovv in Attic was always the first word of its clause, but Lucian sometimes put it in second position. Kplcnt Ti)s ba<piTov: the two words derived from the same root are deliberately placed together for effect. 18 'tested and approved'; this extension of the original meaning resembles the semantic shift in Latin spectatus. 20 els 6epa1rdav: 'for his benefit'. 23 1TapovCTfls: i. e. '1')!-lipas. an easy ellipse, but LSJ imply that it is not classical.

60 IOANNES MAUROPOUS

25 lTO:tSE\J"l"i}plOV 'TO KcXAAlO"TOV O")(ESOV Kcxl 'TEplTVO'TCX'TOV OiKT}J.lCX 'TOV evcxyovs 'I'JJ.lOOV oiKOV, OV rnl KpE{'T'TOCW KCX'TCXC"-KEVOC"CXV'TES, &Cj) 'TCj) lTaV'Toov 'I'JJ.liv 'Toov &ycxeoov SoTi)pt Kcx-6tepcbcro:J.lev, Kcxl 'TOV J.lOp'TVC"l lTEptcbVVJ.lOV, 'TOV Kcxl M:t')cret Kcxl lTpCxyJ.lCX'Tl 'TpOlTO:lO<pOpOV feoopytOV olove{ 'TlVCX J.lEyCXV O{K05EC"lTO-

SO 'TTlV o:V'Tfj Kcxl olKtcr-rf}V 'TE Kcxl <pVACXKCX ACXJ.llTPOOS rncrri)cro:J,lSV, c1' KO:l 'TOV eerov vcxov ov Tiis J.lO:p'TVptKfls xoopls (oTJ,lO:l) crvvevSoK{cxs &J.lcx Kcxl cXV'TlAft"''EC.OS Kcxt viis &VTiye{po:J.lEV Kcxl ets lepov <ppOV'Ttcr-rf}ptOV 'TO V oTKOV KCX'TEC"KEVOC"CXJ.lEV • gO"TO:l 'TOl-ycxpovv o1rep eipfl'TO:t, 'TOlTOS &cpooptcr!-LEvos 'Tois Tiis

85 'TOOV v6J,loov J.lcx6ftcreoos, ov o:V'Tois 'TO KpO'Tos, !v c1) Kcxl 'TOV StSo:CTKo:AtKov 6p6vov tSpvcre, Kcxl 'TO erno 'TOVSE StSCXC"KcxAEiov VOJ.lOOV 'TO evcxytaTCX'TOV oiKflJ.lCX KAf16f}-C"E'TCX1 'Toii'To, o StSaCTKo:Aos, ov J,lev ovv ernAoos ovS. &A6yoos, &AA. cht VOJ.lOVS StSaC"KOOV, Kcxl <pVAO'T'Tel V EACX)(E

25 oxeS6v modifies slightly the fOf'ce of the superlative: 'the most beautiful, if one may say so'. oTKTUla: the new faculty, although a secular institu-tion, will be housed in the monastery of St. George in the district of Mangana. This monastery was a foundation of the same emperor; accord-ing to Psellus (Chronographia I 143 Renauld) his reason was that he wanted to have an excuse for visiting regularly his mistress Scleraina whom he had accommodated in that part of the city, and frequent inspec-tion of the building operations at the church and at a new palace nearby gave the necessary pretext. 26 rnl Kpehooatv V.1rfatv: 'in the hope Of salvation'; cf. Anth. Pal. 7. 606, Agathias 2. 23. 28 'famous far and wide', rare and post-classical. t<Aflaet: 'calling', as in I Ep. Cor. 7. 20. 29 Tpo1t"atocp6pov: a regular epithet of martyred saints. olKo-Sea1r6-rT}v: Attic writers preferred o1Kfa5 Sea1r6-rT}v, e. g. Plat. Legg. 954 b; Phrynichus 348 and Pollux 10. 21 state the same preference as a rule for students of Greek prose. 32 ovvevSoK{aS": 'consent, approval'; not in LSJ, but the verb ovvevSoKEYv is mainly Hellenistic. &V'TlAfl'f'EOOS': here 'collaboration'. b< Katvi'jS": 'afresh', which ought to imply that the emperor rebuilt in much grander style an existing church; but this is not mentioned in R. Janin, La de ]'empire byzantin I. ill, Les et les monasteres, Paris 1953. 76ff. 33 cppovnaTflptov: 'place of prayer and contemplation'; the word apparently invented by Aristophanes at Clouds 94 as a humorous description of Socrates's school had a rich semantic history; it is used of churches and lecture-rooms. 36 6p6vov: the professorial chair; the usage goes back to the description of the sophist Hippias in Plato Prot. 315c. 38-39 o6 ... 6:-rri\G)s- o6s• &i\6yoo5: 'not lightly or unreasonably so called': the title nomophylax had existed in classical times, but meant a magistrate, not a teacher of law.


40 v61J.ovs - Toii-ro IJ.Ev ols Tovs cxV-r(i) TrPOs cpvA.<::XKTtv Kal avv-ri)pT}CTlV Ti'is Toov VOIJ.OOV J3ov'A{}ccoos, TraVTa Kcx'Aoos Kal TrapaS1Sovs 00$ ol6v -re Tf}v VOIJ.OIJ.Cxeelav CrnTalCTTOV, Toii-ro s·, OTl J<al TCxS j3{j3A.ovs TOOV VOIJ.OOV, as B< Ti'is 8<eicc j3lj3AlO&f}KT}S Trapa TOV eVAaJ'eCTTchov j31J'Al0-

45 cpv'AaKos els XPTlCTlV Kal TrpOs To SoKovv a\rr(i) 1J.ETaxe1p1eiTal, ST}A.aSt) Tas xpelooSeCTTspas Kal TrPOs Tf}v 515a0'1<cx'A{av Toov VOIJ.OOV XPTlCTliJ.OOTEpas • Kal yap 51) Kal Toii-ro A.va1Te'Aoos To e\1ccj3es 'I'JIJ.oov Kpchos, tv• oiJ<o6ev E)(o1 TCx Ti'}S TSxVT}S opyava TrclVTa 6 els TaVTT}V ael Trapa Ti'}S j3aCTl-

50 'Aetas Kal llt1 Trap • hspoov Taii-ra IJ.T}Se TrpCxyiJ.aTa E)(o1 &AA.o6ev &AA.o Trpoaal-relv Kal av'AASye1v ecp. tl<aCTTT}s av a\rros TVXOV TOVTOOV &Tropo{T} S1a Trev{av.

T o\i-rov To{ vvv Tov Tp6Trov Kal o\i-roo KcxAOVIJ.EVOS 6 55 SlaiJ.Evei. TOlOVTOlS Se xp{}aETal SlJ<a{OlS Kal Trpovo-

IJ.{OlS. evapl6IJ.i}CTETal IJ.eV TOiS O'\J)'1<AT}TlKOiS, Se

40 TOVTO J,l!v oTs 'in the first place by guiding'; a fuller expression might have been (b<efvots) oTs. 'by those means by which'. llcx6TJ'TEVOiltvovs: a word drawn from the N. T. cxV-rlt): dative of the agent. 41 avii'T'I'IpflCTIV: 'preservation', post-classical. 'the intention Cif the law'. aacpflv(l;oov: probably Hellenistic or later in this sense of 'interpret'. 42 VOilOilO:eetav: 'knowledge of the law'; not in LSJ; originally 'knowledge of the Mosaic law'. 44-47 The professor can borrow books from the library; by implication the privilege is denied to the students. On the library see further N. G. Wilson, GRBS 8. 1967. 60. 46 xpetooSecrrtpas: a Hellenistic word. 48 oTKo6ev: 'at home', as often in the classical language. 49 Ta Tiis Tt){VflS 6pyava: 'the tools of his trade'; I have not found an earlier example of the met-aphor. 6pyavov is not even used of Aristotle's logical works until after the sixth century; see Ed. Zeller, Philosophie der Griechen II 2', 187 D. 3. 6 E[S Ta<rn,V ae(: the emperor does DOt simply guarantee the salary of the professor, but reserves the right to appoint subsequent holders of the chair; the regius chairs in various universities of Great Britain are somewhat analogous. 52 'on each occasion' the adverbial expressions are usually -rrap' ft<acrrov, Ka6' fl<acrrov. 53 mv(av: books were expensive, and a single volume might cost a substan-tial proportion of the annual salary of a civil servant; see L. D. Rey-nolds-N. G. Wilson, Scribes and Scholars, Oxford 1968, 56. 55 -rrpo-VOil(ots: 'privileges'; the usual (Hellenistic) form is -rrpovo11fa. 56 avy-KAflTIKots: 'members of the senate', fJ oVyKAflTOS being the trans-

62 IOANNES MAUROPOUS

Kal. evEhJs 'TOV rnl. 'TOOV Kp{o-eoov, 4> Kal. 7rpos 'TO T)!Jhepov KpCrrOS OVVElO"EAeVO"E"Tal Kcx6• OS K&i<eiVOS Kal. 'Tfls Kal. o..yeoos ooo-aV'Toos 00s

60 KaV'TeVeev 'T'?> 'Tfls \rrrepS)(oV'Tl Stacpep6v-'TOOS Kal. p6yav &vex Tiav E'Tos Ai}t.ye-rat xe1poov Ahpcxs Kal. 13Aa'T'T{ov Kal. !3atov, O"l'Tflpeo-{oov Se xapl V 'TaSe Kal. 'TaSe.

Totoii'Tov 'fiSfl 'TOV oo0"7Tep 65 &vSptaV'Ta Katvov 'TE Kal.

&VEKcppaO"'Tots 'Tfls KVI3epvooO"fls TiaV'Ta 7rpovo{as, 'li'TtS 'TO o-tov 'TO\i-ro Kal. epyov 'fiVeyKEV els rn{VOlaV Kal. 'Too-o\i-rov 'Tais 'TOV Kpcrrovs

70 TflAlKoV'Tov 'To{vvv Kcx6• hloyftv, Se VEVO"lV rntl3fival,

ocp6f;va1 7Tepl. -nlv 'TOO"alrrflV xaptv &vao-x1J, 'TCxS rnl. o-ol. \I}EV0'6fival 7Tapa-O"KEVCxO"'IJS, OXA.a 7TCXO"av f}Sfl 0"7TovSftv, 7Tao-av

75 7TEpl. 'TO o-acpoos ch1 Kal. aVV 6:Kpti3E{GC 7TOAAfj

lation of the Latin senatus; membership now had little significance except for ceremonial occasions, since its residuary powers had been abolished by Leo VI (886-912). 57 TOV rnl TOOV Kplaeoov: a judge of a certain rank, established by Constantine IX (so DuCange, Glossarium mediae et infimae graecitatis, s. v.). 61 'priding him-self upon', Hellenistic. 'stipend', a borrowing from late Latin. 62 AITpas 'KT A. : 'four pounds of gold (i. e. 288 gold pieces; the lowest civil servants received 72 per annum), a silk garment, a baton of office, an allowance for food'. 63 TaSe Kal TaSe: 'such and such'; the text is only a draft, and this detail of the professor's emoluments had not yet been decided. 64 the word is apparently not attested before the 8th century. 65 &vSptaVTa: the application of the word to a person, rather as in the English 'model', goes back to Dem. 18. 129. 0:-rr-

'polish', as opposed to the original sense 'scrape'. ol'KTtplJots: found in Pindar and biblical Greek. 66 aVEKq>pOO"TOtS: 'ineffable', quoted by LSJ only from Proclus. 68 'kept in store for, reserved for'. 70ff. The professor is addressed rather surprisingly in the second person with a mixture of instructions and exhortations, as are the students in the part of the document not printed here. J3a61JOV: 'rank', post-classical. 71 6etoTtpav: the comparative, rather than 6elav, is chosen for the assonance with vevatv: 'consent'; lexicis addendum.


-n;v T6.'w v6!lc.ov S16:vo1a:v &vcrrrniaac•v Tois veo1s, Toii-ro 1-16vov gpyov "ITOlOV!lEVOS Sl'llVEKes Ka:l &tS1ov Ka:l -rrepl Toii-ro -niv oA-11v &-rra:va:A{CTKc.ov WK-rc.op 1-1ev llEAEToov Ta -rrpos -niv CTVVTE{VOVTCX, Se IJE6> f}!lEpa:v, Ka:l Ka:6>

80 a6Kvc.os TO iS <pOlTTlTCXiS Oil lAW V· M{ vc.ov Si;A.ov OTl Ka:l 1-16vc.ov TWV TJilEPWV Vj.liV Ka:6> &s e6os Ka:l Tois ypa:j.l-j.lCXTlKOiS OXOATJV CXyElV.

Ov cpvA-oKp•vflcre•s se Tovs CTVVTpE)(oVTa:s rnl -n;v Toov v61-1c.ov aKpoa:CTlV, ouSe "ITAOVT{VS'Ilv a:U-rois, &JV..> &plCT'T{VSTlV, oos Sei, -niv

85 Tfls Ka:6eSpa:s V &lfoKATlPWOClS • Ka:l ave-rr1cp66vc.os j.leV -rr6:VTa:S ets -n;v SlCXTplj31'}v O:va:py(Jpc.os Se "ITOO"l Ka:l aj.ll0"6l

Ka:l Ka:6a:pO:v j.leV xeipa:, Ka:6a:pO:v Se XPTJCTElS -n;v yA.wa-CTCXV Ka:l -n;v yvwll'llV Tois v61-1o•s. oi Ka:l Tovs Tas l'!iAAa:s O:pxO:s S10: ATlllllCxTC.OV KCXTa:ppv-rra:{voVTa:s oia:1s cxUCTTTlp{CXlS llETEPXOVTa:l,

90 oTSa:s -rr6:VTc.os -rrpo -rr6:VTc.ov, 6 Toov v61-1c.ov · -rrA.1'}v et llTJ "ITOV TlS TOVTC.OV euSa:{j.lOVOS opj.looj.lEVOS oiKOV e\ryevoos TOV SlSaCTKCXAOV qnA.ocppovflcra:CT6a:l j3oVAOlTO. TOTE yap o\Jx o-rrc.os &-rra:yopeVollEV -niv A.fli.JllV TOV SlSoj.levov, O:AJ\0: Si} Ka:l -rrpoac--rra:lvouj.lEv, CTVVCf>SO: KO:i a:U-rol TOiS eucrej3ecr1 v6j.lOlS <ppOVOVVTES,

95 Ka:l lllcra:v6pc.o-rr{a:v j.lev Kp{voVTEs -niv Ka:6• oA.ov TOV -rra:VTos &-rroxflv, erna:v6pc.o-rr{a:v Se lfaAlV -niv CmAOOs TOOV -rr6:VTc.oV -rra:pa:Soxflv. -rrpovoflCT'IJ Se llaAlCTTa: Ka:l Tiis Toov &KpoCXToov e\JKocr!l{a:s, Ka:l OXiilla: Tij crxoA. ij -rrep16flcre1s cppoVTlO"TTlp{ov O"Ej.lVOV, rne•Sfl-rrep Sei TOV "ITCXlSeuacc.os aATl6lvfls 6pey6!lEVOV

lOO-rrpo TOV A.6yov TOV Tp6-rrov Ka:l TO i'i6os exe•v "ITE"ITCXlSEVIlEVOV.

76 &vcrn-niaCTEl\1: not in classical prose. 77 StflvadS: not in classical prose. 83 cpvi\oKpnn'JCTEIS: 'make distinctions of nation-ality' is the original meaning, in which case this is an instruction not to discriminate against Armenians or other racial minorities in the empire; but later it means 'select'. 84 &Kp6aal\l: 'lectures'. 84-85 TJ'tv ... O:rroKi\flpOOaEIS: if the text is right it means 'allot them places in order', suggesting that the number of places in the faculty is limited. But Kcx6-iSpa could equally well refer to the professor's chair, and perhaps we should read &-rro-rri\flpOOCTEIS, 'fulfil your duties as professor'; but then the construction of the preceding adverbs 'to students chosen for their merit rather than their wealth' is not easy. 86 'school', perhaps first so used by Epicurus fr. 217'1'] tv Tctl Kft1T'tl 96-97 O:rroxitv: 'abstinence', -rrapaSoxftv: 'acceptance', &-rrav6poo-rr!av: 'unpleasing con-duct'; all Hellenistic. 100 -rrpo TOV i\6yov: obscure; probably 'before attaining the faculty of reason'.

64 IOANNES MA UROPOUS

... Av OVTOO -rcxV-ra: 1TOlijS, Ka:l-rolOVrOV O"CXV'TOV rnl-roov f}IJTV ernoSElKvVElV a:V-r6s -re 1rp0 mJ:v-roov, Ka:l ae

ol -rov -ro1oV-rov Els -ro -rex -re &:1\A.a: XPfla-rC: Tia:pC: -riis f3a:a1:Aeta:s t<a:l t<cx-rC: at<o1rov

105 VIJlV crna:v-rf}ael, Ka:l -rov IJEYcxA01TpE1Tii -ro\i-rov 6p6vov, ov 1TlcneVea6e, S1a J3fov ava:cpa:{pe-r6v 7E Ka:l

aS1exSoxov, El 1TOV 71S a:V-rc)s -rfls "t'flAlt<a:V-rflS Ei-rE VOO"OOV Ei-rE a1Ja:6{a:v, fJ Ka:l &:1\A.oos

Sva-rp01TOS OOV -roov o\JK 110 EVxpfla-ros· 8 1TCx01J cpvACXKij 6 -rov 6p6vov -ro\i-rov

arroaK01TOOV Ka:l "t'OV V1fep KE<pcxAflS K{VSVVOV, CXV cpoopa:6ij KCXKos oov ;; Tia:pa:J3a:i vEl v oAoos -roov 1ra:p • -r1 S1oo-p1aJ.LEvoov, &:1\A.oos -ro 1rpay1Ja: t<cx-rC: vovv • rnlXElpEhoo 1TCXV7CxTICXO"l "t'flAlt<0\1-rov t<VJ3ov 1TEpl-rpo1Tij, El -ra

115 Kpo:Tla"t'CX 1TCxV"t'OOV avyylVOOC"KEl, Ka:l v61JOOV exEl 1roAA,;v, se yAooaaa:v cruv &t<pl-

1TCx01J 1rpote-ra:1 - -riJv •EAAflVlt<iJv AEyOO -ra:V-rflv Ka:l -riJv oa11 • -, t<cx-ra:6a:ppET Se t<61roov -ra:Aa:lTioopta:s t<a:l cXypV1TVlOOV KCXKOVX{a:s, a:Is avCxyl<, SoVAeVEl V -rov -ri;S "t'flAlKCXU"t'flS

120 TliJiis Ka:l -rov t<a:l -r1s SplJ,.lETa: Ka:i SElyiJ KCXKOfi6ElCX -roTs ru{vov CTTTACxyxVOlS VTIOlKOVpij, ii 1TCXO"l

103 Hellenistic for ets TO !dAAov: St. Luke 13. 9; in Attic TO 105-106 VI-ITV, mCTTE\}ea6e: Xiphilinos and his successors are addressed. 106 'once for all'. &vacpalpeoov: 'with security of tenure'. 107 &St&Soxov' 'per-manent'; both post-classical. 108 the future optative is inappropriate, but Mauropous probably wrote it; see below 128 and 163. voawv: an extension of the classical v6aov voaeTv. 109 Svaopc11ros: 'unsatisfactory'; in Attic it meant 'peevish, surly', but later Svaopo1t'{a developed the sense 'perversity, evil disposition'. 111 cX-rro-aK01t'w\l: 'aspiring to'. 114 TT}AtKoV.ov !<VJ3ov 1t'EptTpo1T'ij: obscure; per-haps 'a change fraught with such drastic consequences'. et 111'! KTA.: 'unless he is conscious of possessing the highest qualities': in Attic the verb is constructed with a participle, here omitted. 117 of!v 15aTl: an inept imitation of the usage seen at lliad 17. 172. 118 •p(A)Ilaii<1'J: here 'Latin'; in Byzantium as a rule only a few lawyers and interpreters knew it. Usually •p(A)IlaiK1\ means 'Greek', because the Byzantines regarded themselves as maintaining the Roman empire. Kaoa6appeT: 'facing confidently', Hellenistic. 119 KCXKovxlas: 'rigours'; in Attic 'maltreat-ment'. als Wilson: ols MS. 121 V1t'otKovpij: 'lurk', Hellenistic.


Tp01T01S 6 TOlOVTOS c!rneAcx&ftaeTeel, I<CXV cp66:cro1 I<CCTCx TlVee cruveepm:xytiv 1Tpoj3AT'\6e{s, Tc;> 6p6v<t> Tov

Keel KpefTTOVQS. 125 • AAA.a Ta:iiTee J.lev olov SleeJ.leepTVp{ee TlS 1TPOs Tovs vCTTEpov •

o\J J.lftV &:AA' o\Jx T\KlCTTee Keel To Kp6:Tos f!J.loov a:\JT6 Te 1TeeVTo{oos rn•IJEA{)crETeel Tiis TOV VOIJO<pVACCI<OS 1TPOXE1p{aeoos, av Keel 1TCxA1V TOVTOV Se{)crol, Keel TOiS Ilea· f!IJCXS j3eecr1AeVO'lV rn10'1<i}1TTE1 Ta 1TeepCC1TA{)crlee • llT'\Se yap iSo1 Tl TOlOVTOV TOAIJOOIJEVOV

180 tVTa:Veee 6 1\AlOS, olee Kav Tois &AA.o1s cnJJ.lj3ee{ve1 llcx&ft-J.leecrlv, oov ivee IJT'\Sev ei1Too 1TAtov, o\Jt< rnee1voo Ta 1TOAA6:.

Toov 1Teep' tl<e{VOlS To{vvv s.· 11 Keel O'l<eelOTT'\Tee o\JSev 1TeeVTEAOOS rnl TOV etiJCCTOS TOVTOV KCCT. o\JSevee XPOVOV 11 Tp01TOV CxVSXOJ.le6ee yfvecr6ee1, &:1\A • ti<eivov els

185 -ri}v 1TpoeSp{eev KccAOVIJEV, tl<eivov els To V\f'OS TOV To\/Tov 6p6vov 1TeepeeSex6J.le6ee, Tov a:\JT661 J.lev Ta

Toov v61Joov lt<eevoos a:\JT661 Se 1reipeev SeSooK6Tee Keel TOOV 1TAefCTT<t> llhP<t> S1eveyt<6VTee O'VJ.l-cpolTT'\TOOV lJEYt6e1 TE cpvcreoos Keel 0'1TovSfls e\JTov{Cft, ETl Se Keel

140 yA.oocrO'T'\S e\Jpofctt Keel 1TOAVJ.la:6e{ees 1TEplovcr{ctt Keel - To IJEylCTTov 1TCxVToov - Tp61Toov XPT'\CTTOTT'\Tl • cruveA.6VTee S • ellTEiv, olos oinos 6 1TpOOTOS 1Teep. f!llOOV 1Tpoj3AT'\6e{s, rn{ TE Tois CXAAOlS TO CxVE1T{AT'\1T-TOV exoov Keel Tiis TOOV A011TOOV o\Jx ijTTOV 11 Tiis TOOV v61Joov elST)creoos tJ.l1TE1p6TCCTOS · j3ovA.6J.le6ee yap Tovs lepovs

145 f!IJOOV VOIJOVS olove{ T10'1 Aee1J1Tpois Sopvcp6po1s xpflcr6ee1 Tois A.6yo1s, Keel 1TeeVTa:xov 1reep • tl<e{ voov 00s j3eecr1A.eis Toov oA.oov 1Tpa:yiJCxTOOV TE Keel 1Tp01TOJ.l1TEVecr6ee1 els TlJ.lftV 121-122 1raat -rp6-rrots: the plural is cited by LSJ only from Plato Phaedo 94d. 122 &-rreAa(a)et;aE"Tat is the usual form. 123 Ka-ra avvap1ra-Yl'!v: 'precipitately'; earlier meanings are 'on an impulse, by deception'. 125 Sta11ap-rvpla in the sense of 'solemn affirmation' is quoted only from LXX 4 Macch. 16. 16 by LSJ. 127 1rpoxetplae(I)S: 'appointment', a sense not given in LSJ; in the papyri 1rpoxetp1a116s is found instead. 128 Seftaot: Sefta1J would be an easy emendation to restore Attic syntax. 130-131 -rots &AAots 11a6ti11aaw: the reference is not clear, but it is known that at about the same time the emperor issued an edict regulating the faculty of philosophy. 132 first in Arrian Epict. 4. 12. 6. 133 rnl ... -ro\rrov: 'in this field, in this case'; post-classical. 138 1ri\ela-rct>llh'Pct> seems not to be a classical usage. 139 eV-rovl'i": 'vigour', Hellenistic. 145-146 -rois i\6yots: 'reason, intellect'. 147 \rrrepa0'1TI-z.;eaeat, 1rp01TOI11TeVea6at: both Hellenistic.

5 Wilson

66 IOANNES MA UROPOUS

OIJOV Kal &crcp6Aetav 1Tpos 'TOVS V oohois 8< -riis epa-0'\J'TCrrrtS oUt< 6KvovVTas crocptcrrtKfls • ov yap s,; P11•optKf} v

150 cpai11v O:v 'Tf}v 'TO 1Tt6avov &1Tt6avoos i\ Kal 1Tt6av00$ 'TO &1T{6avov VTl v.

Olov Se IJlKpov Kal Stecpvyev T)IJOS 1Tapei\66v. rnel yap Kal CTVV11y6poov, &vayKaiov

ci>fl6111JEV Kal 'TO KO'T' 8<e{vovs EV 6ecr6a1, OOS 1TOV'TCX)(06ev i)IJiV 155 c5:p•tov ei11 Kal KO'Ta 1-111Sev •o 1Tepl •ovs v61Jovs •oV.o

KOl voocpei\E<TTO'TOV O"lTOVSaCTIJO. ovv 'TCx 'Tois 1Tai\atois St11yopev1Jeva VOIJOlS 1Tepl

8<e{voov, &rrep i)S11 CT)(ESov aVTl IJTt yeypa!JIJEVOOV f) &xP11cria 1TE1T0{11KE, "Ti}v IS{av Kal 1T6Atv exe•v loxvv, Kal IJTt

160 IJOVOV a\J'Tovs 1TCxV'TO 'Tp01TOV 8<'JToveiv Kal IJOv6CxVEl V rnl!JeAOOS •a •oov v61Joov 1Tapa •et> vo!Jocpvi\aKt, &i\i\0: 1-111S •

1TpOTepov 'TOiS TOlOVTOlS O'VO'TfliJaCTl, 1Tplv OV OVTOS aV'Tbs 0 StSaCTKai\os aV'Tois rnliJOpTVpflcrol, Kal Ti}v

\nroi\11\jJlV rn{ 'TE 'Tij TOOV VOIJOOV IJa6flO"el Kal 'Tij i\omij 165 - yi\cb'T'TTlS OIJO cpoovij Kal xe•pbs ypacpij -

0'01. Tov Se 1Tapa ToV'Tov •ov TV'lTov els Tovs crvVTly6povs i\

Tovs Kai\ov!Jevovs 1Tapeve{petv TOAIJOOVTa 1-111Sev KepSa{vetv -rfis 1Tp01TE'TEias, &i\i\ • aVets

170 IJETCx crcpoSp6TTlTOS, oos O:v 8< 'TOV 1Ta6eiv rntyv(i) IJ11KET1 Tf}v els Se\ipo Kpa'Tflcracrav rn-· aV'Tois &Stacpop{av, &XA.a 'Tf}v &pxatoTa-n,v 8<e{V11v Toov v61Joov TEVOIJEV11V c5:pTt Tois 1TpCxyiJOO"l, 1-111Se Scbp111Ja .VX11s i\ 1Tep1-

152 In a document so care-fully drafted the touch of informality is specious and incongruous. 153

'notaries', post-classical. 156 Kotvc.:><peJ.to-ra-rov: Hellenistic. 157 eeo-rrfl;OIJEV: 'decree', a usage attested from the 4th century onwards. 159 6:){pT)afa: 'disuse', not classical. He is perhaps referring to rules for membership of the legal profession laid down in the Book of the Eparch, a document issued in the reign of Leo VI (886-912). 162 av<TT"fJIJaO't: 'profession'. 163 rnt!Jap-rupnaot: here 'gives a testi-monial'. 164 &rr6AT)Ifltv: 'reputation'. 167 T\rrrov: 'rescript', decision formally communicated by an emperor. 168 Tal3oVAAaplovs: 'nota-ries'. -rrapevelpetv: 'intrude', a sense not found before Plutarch. 171 &Stacpoplav: 'indifference, neglect', Hellenistic. 173--174 -rreptSpo!JfiS


SpoiJfiS &plTay(.la, &AA • e1ra6i\ov CTTTovSfis Kal cpli\olTov{as Ta 175 TOlcxiiTa WV (JOVOlS TOTS lTpoKE{(.le\la.

0\i-rc.o To{vvv TtiJ'iV S1avvo-6ev To KaT6p6oo(.la Tij Tov Kpd"TTovos xaplTl Sla(JEVOl lJExPl lTaVTQs -ri}v lTOAlTS{av O'E(.lvVVOV, Kal (JT)Sels cxVTO xp6vos, (.lfl cp66vos T(;)V KaKOOV ernocrf3ecrol, &:1\Aa S1a TEi\ovs hla(.llTol, &El Kai Tl(.loo(.levov \rrro

1so Toov yeveoov Kai SlKalOaVVT)V 6:tS1ov bnf3pa(3evov T(ij (3{'1'·

6:p1Taylla: 'the reward of intrigue'; both words late in these mean-ings. 176 KCXT6p6c.>j.la: 'virtuous action', as in Chrysippus. 180 rnt-J3paf3e\iov: 'guaranteeing', not attested before the 6th century.

MICHAEL PSELLOS (1018-96/7( ?))

Psellos spent most of his career in the service of the emperors, first as an administrative official and later as a highly influential minister. When he temporarily fell from favour he entered a monastery, but seems to have had no difficulty in returning to his former activities. For a time he was also professor of philosophy (liTrCXTO!i 'T(;)v cp1Aoa6cpc.w) in the imperial university, restored largely at his own suggestion, and he enjoyed consid-erable fame as a lecturer; he was noted for his deep interest in Platonic ideas, which in due course led him and his pupil John Italos into conflict with the church authorities (a special synod anathematised the belief in the Platonic theory of forms).

Psellos was exceptionally versatile in his learning and the number of his writings is enormous; by no means all have been correctly identified and printed. The most important are: the Chronographia, a history of his own times full of gossip and intriguing sketches of important people and events, perhaps better described as memoirs than as a formal history; funeral orations on his distinguished contemporaries Cerularios the pa-triarch, Leichudes and Xiphilinos; a large correspondence; the De omnifaria doctrina, a set of short discussions of various topics in philosophy, science and theology, much of which depends on Plutarch's De philosophorum placitis.

Editions: many of the letters and other works are in the Scripta minora, ed. E. Kurtz-F. Drexl, Milan 1936--41, others in vols. 4-5 of K. N. Sathas, Meaat(I)VtKT') Athens 1875. De omnifaria doctrina, ed. L. G. Westerink, Utrecht 1948. Chronographia: ed. E. Renauld, Paris 1926--8, with French translation; English translation by E. R. A. Sewter, Penguin books 1966. On P. in general see the article by E. Kriaras in Pauly-Wissowa, Supp.-Band XI.

Revolution (Chronographia 5. 25-9, 36-41, 43-5)

XXV. ·o yap f3a:cnA£vs hpvcpa: Ka:l. 1TA'IiPTlS Ka:6E1CTT'f)KE1 cppovf}J..ICX"TOS, ,; ye TT6i\1S, Michael V (1041-1042) trumped up accusations against the dowager em-press Zoe, who had adopted him and permitted his accession to the throne. She was sent into exile on the nearby island of Prinkipo.

MICHAEL PSELLOS 69

-rrcxv Kal -r\Jxflv Kal, TJAlK{av, wO'lt'Ep :hv&{O'f)s cxV-rfj "Ti'\s OVIJ<pVOVS apiJOV{as, K<rra IJEpf) TlVCx avyKlVEia6a1 Kal Sla-

5 TapchTea6al T;pxe-ro, Kal OVK t'jv T6:>Y "ITCxVTWV ovSels os o\Jxl Ta -rrpwTa 1-1ev Tfj y:hwTTtJ Kal Se1 v6Tepov Tfj KapS{q; -rrepl TOV -rrpayiJ<rrOS Kal Tfj y:hwTTtJ Tov :heye1v fuv6ep{av. ws yap 1'} cpfliJT') &rraVTaxov (t'jv) "T'f\S -rrep\ -ri}v j3aalA{Sa KalVOTOIJ{as, -rrev6ovaav ijv opcxv

10 -ri}v n6AlV Kal WO'"ITEp rnl Tais KlVf}O'EO'l TOV -rraVTos ernaVTES TCxS I.JN)(CxS Kai oV!<: E){OVO'lV o-rrws O:v &v<XKTftaalVTO, TCx IJeV TWV SelVWV V-rro1JEIJEVT)K6Tes, Ta Se o\rrw ST} Kal ToTE -rrcxaav '¥V)(t;V Kcx-rft<pelCx TlS K<rrElAll<pEl SElvTJ Kal ernapaiJ\JeT')TOS

15 OVIJ<pop&, Kal els SEVTepav 1'}!-lEpav ovSels TEWS rneixe -ri}v YAWT-TaV, ov TWV TEAel, ov TWV TOV j3T)J.l<rrOS, CiJ\A. ovS. OO'OV ru{vov avyyevlKOV Kal olK{Slov· ot S' OQV rn\ TWV Kai -rrpos IJeya:has TOAIJas &AA. ovS. OO'OV

TE Kal OVIJJ.laxlKOV elw6aa1 -rrap<rrpE<pEl V o{ j3aO'lAEiS, 20 :heyw Se Tovs mpl Tov Ta\ipov l:t<Veas, Ti hepo{ TlVES, K<rrExElV

f}SvvaVTO TCxS opyas, CxAACx lfaVTES K<rrae\JElV V"Tfep "T'f\S j3aal-:h{Sos Tas I.JN)(&s.

XXVI. To S • ayopaiov yevos Kal O:cpe-rov i;Sf) -rrov Kal -rrapEKEK{ VfiTO ws aVTlTVpavvfiaov TCfl TVpavvevaaVTl · To Se

25 &fl:hv yevos, &AAa -rrws &v ToiiTo To is oV!<: elS6a1 v &cpf)yf)aa{IJfl v; tyw yovv -rroA:has as ovSels axpl TOTE Ti'\s yvvalKWV{-TlSOS TE6ecrral, Sf11JOcr{q; TE -rrpoiovaas Kal j3owaas TE Kal KO"ITTOIJEVaS Kal SelVOV CrnOAO<pVpOIJEVaS rnl TCfl -rr&ee1 Tf\S j3aal:h{Sos, at Se :homal Ma1v6:Swv S{Kf)V Kal TCxyiJa

ao ov Tl IJlKpov rnl TOY &XlTf}plOV avvecrniKeaav ,-rrov "ITOTE" 4 KCXTcX

Sathas: Kal TcX MS. 6 Vrre-rov66pvz;e: 'murmured in an undertone'; first used by Lucian. 7 'brooded'; found in the Odyssey and the Atticists. 9 (?jv) add. Sathas. Ka\voTollfcxs: 'news' or 'outrage'. 11 Tov -rraVTos: 'the universe'. 16 Twv Tov J3ftllcrros: 'the clergy'; J3filla 'chancel' occurs in c. 40 (line 54) below. 17 olKfS1ov: 'domestic'; a very rare adjective. 20 At this date the imperial guard was composed of Varangians from Russia. 24 &VTtTVpavvfiaov: the compound is cited by LSJ only from Lydus De magistratibus 2. 1. Michael, who rose from low origins, is regarded as a usurper. 24ff. Psellos speaks as if the women of the lower classes led a restricted exist-ence of the same kind as in classical Athens.

70 MICHAEL PSELLOS

J3oooaa1 ,. Tt llOVT) t<al -ri} V 'VV)(ft V eVyEvftS t<al -ri} V llOpcpT) V eve1Sf}s; 1TOV 1TOTE Tt llOVT) TOOV Traaoov tAeveepa, Tt TOV yevovs SeaTT6TlS, ,; Tov t<Aflpov Tfls J3aa1i\etas tvvollOOTOTa lxovaa, -?is t<al 6 Tra-ri}p J3aa1i\evs t<al 6 tl<eivov cpvs t<al 6 ToiiTov

35 aV&1s arroTEt<oov; noos S • apa t<al o SvayevT}s Tfls e\Jyevo\is I<OTETOAilT)O"E t<al TOao\iTov rn• tt<E{VT)V tv6VIlT)IlO 6n6aov ovSej.l{a 'VV)(ft TOOV TraVTOOV txoopT)ae ;" TaVT• li\eyov t<al avve6eov oos tllTrpi}aovaal TO J3aa{i\ela. 00s s . oUt< -jJj V E-n TO t<ooi\vaov ovSev, "TraVTOOV ftST) rnl -ri}v TVpaVVli<TlV avappayev-

40 Toov \l'vxilv, To npooTa t<OTo !lEpos t<al ooaTrep t<OTo aVO"'TT)Ila rnl TOV lfOAej.lOV I<OTEO"'TpaTOlTESevoVTO, lTTElTO OA1J Tfls noi\eoos t<OT• aV'Tov avveO"Tpmvov Tij cp6:i\ayy1.

XXVII. "Et<aaTOS yovv TOOV naVTOOV t<a600TTAlaTO, 0 j.lEV Trei\et<vv SlT)yt<aAlO"j.lEVOS, 6 poj.lcpa{av TlVO t<paSa{voov Tij

45 xe•pi J3apva{ST)pov, E-repos Se j.lETat<SXE{plaTO t<al &i\i\os S6pv, 0 Se TTOAVS oxi\os, TOOV aSpOTepoov i\{6oov TOVs j.leV I<OATTOO-aaj.lEVOl, TOVS s. tv xepoiv EXOVTES, &-rat<TOTEpov e6eov. eyoo yovv TT)Vlt<aii'Ta Trpo TOOV J3aa1i\etoov ela'Ti}t<e1v eia6Soov, Tr6ppoo-6ev \rrroypallllOTeVOOV TCi'> J3aa1i\ei t<a\ apTl llEilVT)IlEVOS TCx

5o Trpoe1a6S•a· t<a{ 1-lE elxev ,; O"Too ypacpas -nvas Toov 1-lVO"Tl-t<oo'TEpoov \rrrayopevoVTa. &6p6ov J'oi} TlS TtlliV TrpoaJ'O:i\i\el ooaTrep lTTTr6t<poTos t<al s •eae1ae Tos Toov Troi\i\oov 6 -?ixos 'VV)(O:s • ETTElTCx TlS -?jt<ev &yyei\i\oov, 00s 6 SflllOS C'rnas rnl TOV J3aali\ea t<Et<{VT)TOl t<al ooamp vcp. avvef}j.laTl TTPOs -ri}v aV-ri}v YVOOj.lT)V

55 avve{i\ei<'Tal. Tois ovv Troi\i\ois t<alVOTOil{a TlS &i\oyos To

33-35 Zoe was descended from Constantine VIII, Romanos II and Constantine VII Porphyro-genitus. 39-40 'against the tyrannous spirit of the emperor'. 40

and can both be used of.military units. 41 Kcm:a-rp<XTo-m:Sruovro: 'they marched'; for the usage see LXX 2 Mace. 4. 22. 42 <XVTov Sathas: <XVToov MS. avvecrrpO:-n:vov Wilson: avvea-rpcrniyovv MS. 44 StT)YKcxAta!dvos: simply 'carried'; apparently lexicis adden-dum. a heavy sword. 45 LSJ cite this only from Plut. Aemilius 18. 46-47 KOA1TOOaC(J..IEVOI: 'putting into the folds of their clothing'. 48--49 1T6ppoo6ev: 'for some time past', a rare classical usage. 50 1Tpoeta6Sta: originally this meant 'ceremonies of entry to the royal palace', then 'antechamber'; here the sense must be that he had the right of entry to special offices in the palace. 51 &ep6ov: 'suddenly'. Kurtz: MS. 52 11T1T6-KpoTOS does not occur in classical prose.

MICHAEL PSELLOS 71

1rpCXTT6J,.lEvov eyoo Se cvvels c!>v 1rp6npov -ra !lSv -ra Se i}KT)K6e1v, oos els 1TVpKa:iav 6 O'iT'lv6T}p &ve<pAE)(&r}

Ka:l Sei TI"OAAOOV TI"O'TCXIJOOV Ka:l rnl<p6pov 'TOV peVIJCX'TOS OOO'TE ernoaj3eaefiva:l, a:\rr{Ka: 'TOV i1T"1T"OV &va:j3as Sla IJEO"T)S {lelv -riis

60 n6:Aeoos KO:{ ye 'TOiS 6<p6cxAI.lOiS a:\rrois 1repl OOV vVV 1.101 CxiJ<plO"j3T)'TeiV.

XXVIII. "QO'iT'ep yap -r1vos Kpeh-rovos l.lE'T-eaxf'tK6ns lTVeVIJCX'TOS, OVK hl rnl 'TOOV 1rpo-repoov -riis \IJVXTlS Ka:-ra:a-r6:aeoov, c!iJ\A • ot TE Sp61.101 a:V-r6?v IJCXVlKoo-repol Ka:l

65 xeipes tppc..>J.lEVEO"'Tepa:l, Ka:l 'TOOV 6<p6cxAIJOOV a:t j3o:Aa:l1TVpooSels TE Ka:l tv6oVO"lOOO"CXl, ot -re 'TOV O"OOIJCX'TOS -r6vo1 pc..>IJcxAeOO'Tepol,

Se 1rpos -ro eVO")(T)I.lovea-repov ;; J.lETa:-rf6ea6a:l 'TOOV j3oVAEVIJ6:-rc..>v ovSels 'TOOV TI"CxV'TOOV tj3ov:Ae-r6 ye, ft 'TOV CVIJj30VAeVOV'TOS oiiv.

70 XXIX . Se a:V-rois -ra 1rpoo-ra: rnl -ro yevos tKetvov xoopeiv Ka:l 'TOVS O"EIJVOVS tKe{voov oiKOVS KCX'TCXO"'Tpe<pelv Ka:l \rrrep6yKOVS, epyov -re eixov-ro, Ka:l 61.1ov 1rpoaej3a:AAOV, Ka:l 'TO

els eSa:<pOS Ka:-reppf}yvv-ro, Ka:l 'TOOV olKoSOI.lT)IJCrrOOV 'TCx 1.1ev rnlKEKCxAVTI"'TO, 'TCx S • CxVCXKEKCxAVTI"'TO • t(1re )Ka:AV1f-rov-ro 1.1ev

75 els yflv TI"f1t"'Tovaa:l, &veKa:AVTI"-rov-ro Se KpT)lTiSes yfl6ev ava:ppT)yvVIJeVCXl, OOO'iT'ep a:V-roov -riisyfls-ro cX)(6os Ka:l &1ToeP11t"'TOVO"T)S -rovs 6el.le:A{ovs · Ka:-rea-rpe<pov Se -ra TI"Aefoo ov xeipes f)J3oov-roov f} &vSpoov, c!il\Aa Ka:l 1Je{pa:KeS Ka:l ei ••s hepa: &TE:AT)s f):A1Kfa: yevovs, &rr6:0"T)s Ka:-ra:O"Kevfls

so &lToSlSOVO"T)S -ra:is 1rpoo-ra:1S e\JeVs rna:<pa:is • -ro Se S1a:ppa:yev ft KCX'TCXO"'Tpa:<pev 61.lcxAOOS 6 KCX'TCXO"'TpE\I)CXS Ka:l els &yopav 1rpoV-rf&r}, 1.11) S1a:l.l<p1j36:AAoov 1repl -rov TI"Ae{ovos.

60 Ka{ ye is scarcely found in the classical language; Denniston, The Greek particles, 157. 67-69 'no one whatever wanted to check their behaviour or dissuade them from their plans, nor would any of them have followed such advice'. The syn-tax is difficult and the text not quite certain. 74 The anomalous pluperfect forms may be due to Psellos' faulty Atticism. 75 yfj6ev: 'out of the ground'; in poetry and late prose. 76 c!rnocpopTtl;oJ.ltVT}s: 'unloading'; Hellenistic. But in 81 it means 'carry away'. 80 c!rno-StSoVO'T}S: 'yielding to'. 81-82 els &yopav: 'for sale'. 82 'without argument about the price'; the compound verb is occasionally found in patristic Greek. - In chapters 30-35 Psellos explains how the emperor was temporarily saved by one of his officers.

72 MICHAEL PSELLOS

nepl Tfjs TOV ox/l.ov &Trayooyfis iTPOs -n)v c:xVyovo-rav 9eoSoopav

XXXVI. ·o To{vvv Sfillos, oos 1..101 !I.Ei\EJ<Tal, KaTa Toii TVpavvevaaVTOS O'TCXO'lCxO'CXS Kal SeSlOOS J.li} TE &i\i\oos TCx r.pCxyJ.lCX-

5 TCX Kal TJ TVpaVVlKf) cx\rroii KaTlO"XVO'El XE{p, Kal ovSev Tl ;r/l.eov Toii 6opvl3ov yevi}aeTal, -n)v ;rpooTflV (3aali\{Sa lliiv o\Jx oT6s TE i'jv, TOV TVpCxVVOV TaVTflV iTpOKaTCXO"XOVTOS Kal oTov rnl -n)v &Sei\cpf)v TprnETal, oos Se\JTepov aTJ.la I3aa{i\e1ov, ov TapaxooSoos ovSe ovyKEXVJ.lEVOOS, CiAi\' eva

10 TOOV a\JTfj 6epan6VToov ooa;rep TlVCx o-rpOTflyov Tfjs eavToii ;rpoa--nlaas O:vSpa To 1..1ev yevos o\Jx ·Ei\i\T)va, To Se i'j6os Toii Kai\i\{o-rov yevovs, itpooiKcw Se To eTSos, Kal To ael3exaJ.11ov &pxatas e\JTVx{as KEKTflJ.levov, oi\a•s cruv cpai\ayyexpXT) rnl Ti)v 9eoSoopav CrntJEl.

15 XXXVII. • H Se T't> KaTani\ayeiaa, TTJV TE ;rpooTflV ;reipav &vevSoTos SlaiJEJ.lEVtlKEl, Kal Tois O:S\JTo1s eavTi)v KaTaaxoiiaa &vf)Koos iTpOS iTCXO'CXV SlCXJ.lEJ.lEvrlKEl cpoovf)v. &:1\AO: To ;roi\lTlKov o-rp6:TevJ.1a, O:iToyv6VTes ;rpbs Ti)v ;re16oo, Tf)v I3{av cx\rrfj, Ka{ Tl VES O'iTCXO'CxJ.lEVOl OOS cXVCXlpi)-

20 O'OVTES TaVTflV oopJ.lT)O'CXV, ehcx Sf) Kcxl TOAJ.li}O'CXVTES O:iToO'iTOOO'l 1..1ev Toii O:S\JTov, Se els TO \Frrcx16pov, Kcx{ Tlvcx TOOV ACXIJiTpOTepoov o-roi\oov rnevSvaa:VTES i;r;rov TE Kal ;rpbs TOV J.lEYCXV vaov Tfjs TOV 8eoii KVKAOO'E ovyKlVOV-J.lEVOl ayova1 v. o\Jx it Toii SfJJ.loV J.lOVT) J.1Ep{s, O:i\i\0: Kal

25 it EKKplTOS O'VVEiTl VEVEVKel Tfj eeoSoopc;x, KO:l iTCxVTES TOV TVpexvvov iTCxVTfl KaTOAlyoopf]aaVTes I'cxal/I.{Sa -n)v 8eoSoopav

O'TOJ.laTl KaTOOVOJ.lCXO'CXV.

1 &-rrayc.>yfis: here 'approach', almost 'appeal'. 7 V.etv: i.e. obtain the support of. 13 TO 'respect'; Hellenistic. e\rrvx{as: 'noble ancestry'. 14 (a technical term of Hellenistic military writers) Sathas: 6Afl MS. 16 6:vivSoTos: 'without yielding'; Hellenistic. 19 a rare alternative in Attic for bn'Jyaye.

MICHAEL PSELLOS 73

Tiepl -rfis 'TOV (3aat:Mc.us Kal 'TOV 6dov cx\rrov c!rrrocpvyfls, Kal nepl Tiis cx\rroov b<-rvcpA.waews

so XXXVIII. ·ns Se 'Toii'To tyvw"Ket o -rVpavvos, Se{aas J.l'l') &ep6ov rneAT}Av66ns cx\rrov "TTOV 'TOiS &va'K'T6pots StCX)(Elp{aov-'TOl, els VaVV 'TlVO 'TOOV (3aatAl'KOOV 'Kal 'TOV 6eiov napaA.af3wv npbs 'TT)v lepav 'TOOV 'KO'Ta{pet J,lovf)v, 'T6 n OXfiJ.la J.lE'Taj3cxA.wv l"Khov O')(f}J.la J.lE'TcxAOJ.l(3avet Kal np6acpvyos.

a5 ws Se SflA.ov tyey6ve1 'Toii'To 'Tij TI6A.et, eOOVs aipE'Tat naaa 'l'V)(T) J.lExPl 'TOtrrOV TIE<p0(3T}J.lEVT} Kal cpp{'T'Tovaa · 'Kal ol J,leV O'OOO"Tpa 9e4' &vE'T{6ovv, ol Se &vev<pflJ.lOVV 'TT)v (3aatA.{Sa, 'TO s. oaov ST}J.lOOSes Kal &yopaiov xopovs n avv{O"Taaav Kal Sovv 'Tois yeyov6atv, aV'T66ev 'TCx J.lEAT} "TTOlOVJ.levot· ot Se ye

40 nA.e{ovs rn• aV'Tov Si} 'TOV -rVpavvov Co<a6E"K'l"<t> Sp6J.l<t> avve6eov, WS 'KO'Ta'KO'f'OV'TES, WS

XXXIX. Kal ot J,lev o\i-rws· ot Se nepl 'TT)v (3aatA.{Sa 9eoSw-pav cppovpav 'Ttva m-• aV'Tov &cptaat Kal cppovpapx6v 'Ttva 'Toov yevva{wv, cp K&yw avvem6J.lT} v tyyVeev, cp{A.os 'Te oov Vet>, Kal els

45 J3ovA.T)v CXJ.lO 'Kal 'TOOV tyvwaJ,lEVWV "TTapcxAT}<p6ds· rnel Se TIPOs 'Tais mJAalS 'TOV vew tyey6velJ,lEV, hepav aV'To'KEAEVO"TOV opOOJ.lEV cppovpav, ST}J,lWST} cp&Aayya 'KV'KAoae 'TOV lepov TIEplElAT}-cp6'Tas ol'KOV 'Kal J.lOVOVOV 'Toii'Tov WEAOV'TOS. oeev ovS. c!rrrpcXyJ.lWV TtJ.liV Ti TIPOs 'TOV vaov tyeVE'TO eiaoSos· OJ.lOV Se 'Kal

50 noA.v 'Tl nA.fl6os avveppUT}aav, 'TOV <XAt'TT}p{ov 'KO'Ta(3oooV'TES Kal naaav 'KO'T• aV'Tov cpwv'l')v acplEV'TES aO')(f}J.lOVa.

31-32 StCX)(Etp(aovrat: 'kill'; this sense is first found in Hellenistic writers. 33 The Stoudios monastery was one of the most important in the capital, housing a community of several hundred monks. It had been a centre of resistance against Iconoclasm, and for several centuries it ran a large scriptorium, which may have been responsible for the change from uncial to minuscule script c. 800. For a photograph of the impressive ruins see S. Vryonis, Byzantium into Europe, London 1967, plate 73. 34 1Tp6a-!pvyOS: 'fugitive'; the word is Hellenistic. 38-39 rnnpayc;>Sovv: 'com-posed songs' (modern Greek TpayovSt 'song'). But at 77 it means 'bring disaster on'. 40 'ungovernable'; Hellenistic. 41 Kcrra-K6'+'0VTES, Sathas: the MS. has -avres in both cases. 44 Psellos unfortunately does not relate the manoeuvres which led to his personal involvement in the following scenes; but evidently he was already regarded as a person of considerable influence.

74 MICHAEL PSELLOS

XL. Teoos KCxl cx\rros ov ;ravv Tl OVVeA11AV6etv rnlElKOOs, ov yap i'jv rnl Tij &vaA."YTlTOS, &XAO: TlS hr>

\rrreK{Vel rnel ;rpc)s TCi> lepc;> yeyovoos, OV 55 h&yxcxvev wv, TOO ;rp6acpvye, TOV

c::x\rrfls Tfis lepcxs TOV A.6yov Tpcx-TOV Se ye rnl TOV

Kcxl TO Kcxl Tf}v it'CXVTCrnCXO'l, ovS > OTIOVV ixvos Tij 'Yvxij.

60 ooa;rep TV<pOOVl cxVOS elO'Ti}KElV Kcxl Q:xcxvfts, ;rpos Tf}v Tov ehcx Sf}

-ri}v 'YVXTJV Tfis St • f}v eiooee VEl V TcX KCXl VeX TcxVTCX Kcxl c5:To;rcx· ehcx STJ ooa;rep Tl VOS EV-

So6ev &vcxppve{a'lls TI"'lYiis. SCXKpvoov povs &l<CXT6:0")(ETOS ;rpoexeTTo 65 Toov TEAeVTooVTt Se Kcxl els To ;r6:6os

&it'ETeA-eVT11ae. XLI. To ovv elaeA-11A.v6os ;rA.f16os Kln<Aoae ;reptO'TaVTes Too

c5:vSpe ooa;rep Si} Tl ves &f'lpes KCXTcxScx{acxa6cxt TOVTOVS ;rpos Tij TOV KlYKA{St TOV

10 6pflvov. oos Se eiSov ;repmcx6oos exoVTcx Kcxi ov ;raVT'Il VOlS, &:A.A-0: SetKvVVTCX Tl TOV rnlEll<OVS axti-

;rp6s KOyOO Tl AOOV, ;rpC:>Tcx Tov rn• &AA.ots TE Sf} KCXi 5-n OVYKOl vooverv T'i> etAeTO rni Tij Tfis

75 Sos KCXKooaet, e;retTcx Kcxi cx\rrov Sf} Tov eiA-11cp6Tcx TO Kp6:Tos T)poo-TTlCTcx o Tl Sft;roTe ;re;rov6oos ;rcxpO: TiiS Kcxi Sea;r6TtSos TOlOVTOV ;r6:6os rneTpcxyci>STlCTE. Kcxl Si} &ire-Kptva0'611v. 6 OOS o\/Te Tf}S rni TcxVT1J TCi> cXVE\YlCi> OVT> aAAOOS ;rpol.JTpel..jiCXTO • ,rnlO")(ElV

so Se" cp11a{v ,ei ye KCXKov Ttvos ;rcxpcx;roA.eA.cxVl<Etv·

52 'TTOVV Tt tm-EIK{;)s: 'with no very moderate feelings'. 57 The nobilissimus (a title restricted to members of the imperial family) was the uncle who had saved him so far. 59 is unexpected in this main clause and should perhaps be deleted. 60 croos can mean 'trembling', but perhaps Psellos intends 'horrified'. &)(avt,s: 'speechless'. 64 OKaTaO')(ETOS: 'uncon-trollable'; Hellenistic. 70 'TTEpt"TTcx6oos: i. e. 'deeply moved'; Hellen-istic. 74-75 Tfls Kurtz: MS. 78 Tcx\rnJ Renauld: TOVTC¥ MS. - In chapter 42 Psellos digresses for a moment on the mis-fortunes just alluded to. -

MICHAEL PSELLOS 75

oliToo yap i'jv &Kcrraoxe-ros ov-t-os" (1rpbs hna-rpacpels) "1TP0s 0 j3oVAT}6e{T} Kai !cp. &rrep OPilflOElEV. el yap olos TE i'jv Opllf}V cxV-rov OVK av s,; 1-\01 TO ytvos adl<o1TTO Kai1TVpOs Kai 01ST]pov epyov iytve-ro. et

XLIII. ·o llev oov vooj3eAAiolllOS TOlOVT'!' llE AOY'I' 'lille{-6 Se TVpavvevoas f}ptlla Tf}v KE<paAT'}v rnloe{oas Kai llOYlS

1TOV Kai SCa<pvov Tci)V 6cp6aAilOOV rnacpe{s ,&AA. OVK &SlKOS 6 9e6s" o\rroos el1rc.:w ,Ka{ llE f) S{Kfl Toov 1TE1Tpaylltvoov 1r01vas

s el01Tp6:TTe-ra1. et Kai ®61s Tiis aetas · rnElTa Si) Kai TT) V TOV O")(TJ llaTOS iVVOilOOS llE"Tallcp{aol V rn. cxV-rct:> yeveo6a1 Ked TEAovVTal &llcpoo Tiis 1-\ETallcplaoeoos To llVOTf}plOV · Kai f)OTT}V 01-\0V O'VVTETplllllEVOO Kai SelAlOOVTE Kai TT)v Tov ST]Ilov 1TEcpoi3Tlllevoo cpopav. eyoo llev oov 4JilflV &xP•

10 TOVTOV Ta TapCX)(OOST} 1Tpoj3T]oeo6al, Kai TTJV ye OKT}vf}V OTrE-Kai Tf}v TOOV 1Tcx6T}IlcXTOOV xope{av TO

Se i'jv &pa 13pcxxv Tl 1TpOO{IllOV xe•p6voov TPay'!'SlOOV. elpi)oe-ral Se Kcrra llEpos TcxV-ra.

XLIV. "'HST} yap I<A•vovo'Tls f)I-\Epas !cp{a-rcrra{ TlS &ep6ov 15 TOOV apTl Tas apxas KAT}pOVIlEVOOV, oos &lro Tiis eeoSoopas

1TpOOTETayllEVOV cxV-rct:> !cp· rnp6v TlVa T01TOV llETaoTi;oal TOVS 1rp6ocpvyas. ei1re-ro Se cxV-rct:> Kai 1TAT}6Vs 1TOA1TlKTJ Te Kai a-rpa-TlOOTlKfl. Kai 1Tp001TEACcOaS Tct' j3f}ll<rrl 00 iKeiVOl K<rralTE<pEVya-OlV, cpoovfj Tf}v cxV-rois 1Tpo0TpE1Tev· ot St.

20 oos TO TE 1TAi;6os ST}Il{oov A6yovs rnexoVTas Kai TOV &yoVTa TEeEaVTal 1rapaSe1KvVVTa Tl TOV Ka1pov Kai 1rapa To

2 -n'lv KecpW..T}v bncn{aa!;: in classical Greek this might have been expressed by brtveVO'a!;. 3 1fOV Pantazidis: I.IOV MS. &StKO!i Sathas: ftSfKT) MS. 6 JJETal.lcpfaatv: 'change of clothes', the formal act of adopting the monk's habit, which would signify his retirement from public life and perhaps preserve his life. 7 'asks'. 8 11V<TT1',ptov may be used of any form of initiation. 9-10 &){pt ToiTTov: i.e. only so far. 10 Ta Renauld: MS. aKT)vTJII: here 'scene' 0 11 xopefav: 'circular movement'. hence perhaps 'evolu-tion'. 15 &pxa!i Sathas: E\Jxa!i MS. 20 S1)11fwv A6yov!i is obscure; perhaps 'holding conversation as if they were executioners'. 21 1rapaSefKW\ITa KTA.: if the text is sound this means 'signalling that this was the moment'.

76 MICHAEL PSELLOS

i'}6os "'l'POS 'TO epaoVn:pov, OVK ecpacrav a6al, Kal 'TOOV &VE)(6VTOOV -rftv lepav KlOVOOV eva6eveO"Tepov • 6 Se 'TOV 6paaovs acpellEVOS rnlElKEO"TEpov aV'Tois

25 1Tpoaoo!l{Ael, Ka6' lepoov 'TE OllvVS Kal "'TcXVTa A6yov Klvoov, ws oV.e KaKov 'Tlvos "'TElpcx&f}aoVTal o\rre aV'Tois 6 1TE!l<p6els yevf}ae-ral 'TOV Kalpov • ol S' &"JToSelAlcXO'aVTES Kal "'TCXO'OV lK 'TOOV 1Tap6VTOOV OVIl<pOpav \rrro"'T'TEVO'OV'TES <pElO'aV, lv 'TOiS aSV'TOlS 'TV6T)aea6a1 llCXAAOV V-61-lEVOl, f) Vrra16po1

so yeyov6'TES "'TOO'T')S alK{as -rvxeiv. XLV. 'EVTEV6ev lKeivos 'Tf\S S1a 'TOOV A6yoov 1TE16ovs ernoy-

vovs rnl -n;v f3iav lAf}Av6ev· 00s Se xeipas rn' aVLOVs 'TO 1TAfl6os avrn1vav, Kal i1S11 Kal1TapaVOilEiV rnexefpT'l-crav, oos et;pes aV'Tovs 'TOOV lepoov &"JTeAaVVOV'TES, lVTeV6ev MiVOl

85 "'TCXO'aV yo11pav a<plEV'TES cpoovf}v 1Tpos -rftv lepav 1TOfllV11V &"JTe-1TpocrAmapoVV'TES llf} 'TOOV lA"'T{Soov, ll11Se

1Tpo0'1Tecpevy6•as 9e'i) lKei6ev &1TeAa6fl va1 1T1Kpoos • Kal oi ye "'TAe{ovs 1Tpos 'TO ru{voov 1TcXeos lSvaoo"JTft&r,aav, Kal lvaVT1006f}-aea6al llev •ij •ov Kalpov 1TaVTernaa1v oln< h6i\ll110'av, Oll0-

40 Aoyfas Se 1Tapa •ov 1TAt16ovs 1TpoaelATl<p6'TES Kal •ois •ov &yoVTos opKOlS "'TlO"'t'EVO'aVTES, OOO"''TEpel avveftKas "'TOlOVIlEVOl, ru{vovs 'TE 'TOVL<t> 1Tape6eaav Kal aV'Tol avve{"'ToVTo 'TOiS, iv' oV.oos ei1Too, &"'TEATlAOilEVOlS rnlKovpt1croVTES • &AA, i'}v cS:pa ovSev 'TO f3o116fiaov lKe{VOlS, OtrrOO 'TOOV 1TpayllcXLOOV aVT11TEplO"TOVTOOV Kal "'TCXO'OV

45 "JN)(f}V rn' lKe{VOVS lpe610'cXVTOOV.

22 Sathas: -!3aAJ.ovra MS. o\nc Sathas: ou-r• MS. 24 rua6evt<Ttllpov: 'more firmly•; Hellenistic. 26 !3ap\nepos 'TOV Katpov: 'harsher than the circumstances warrant'. 28-29

'remained deaf'; Sophocles cites this usage from Synesius only. 30 aiKICXS Renauld: hnetKelas MS. 31 'TOO V :A6yoov Sathas: 'TOV ;\6yov MS. 35 yoT)pav: 'distressed', a rare alternative form of yo-ep6s. "TTOIJ.IVT)V: 'flock', which must here refer to the monks who will have been watching the proceedings. 36 1rpoaAt1Tapovvoes: 'begging fervently'; Hellenistic. 42 'TOiS MS. : 'TOVTOtS Sathas. - Psellos goes on to narrate how the two victims, after being almost lynched by the crowd, were blinded by the executioners.

MICHAEL PSELLOS 77

The empress Zoe (ibid., 6. 64-7}

LXIV. • EKE{ V11 yvvcm<e{oov J,leV "'TaVTarracn V epyoov arre{-xe-ro, o\i-re yap Cx-rpCOC'rCf> 1To-re -ras XEipas 1iox6i\T)crev, oV-re {cr-rovpyeiv rnej3cXi\i\e-ro, o\i-re &XJ...ov 'Tl VOs rnej3c:Xi\i\e-ro • Ka'TOO-Alyoopel Se Kal j3acrli\e{oov t<cxi\i\OO"'TlCTJ.lOOV, el JJEV Kal oopq; -rfis

5 &i<JJiis oVt< oTSa, 1TapT)KJ.laKVia S • ovv -ro qni\6-rlJ.lOV &rrav Kcx-re-i\vcrev. "'TEpl -ro\i-ro Se J.lOVOV rn6vel Kal -rftv "JTCi:crav 1TpayJJa-re{av crvvhElVEV, -ras 'TOOV apooJ,lc:hoov <pVCTElS J,lE'Taj3aAAElV, Kal J.lVPE\J'EiV, -ra Se 1Ti\c:h-re1 v -re Kal 'TV"'Tovv, -ra S • &XA.oos Kal 6 arrO'TE'TJ.lT)JJEVOS cx\rrfj o{KOS els ellvf}v 'Tl CTEJ.lVO'TEpOS fiv 'TOOV

10 rnl -rfis ayopO:s OOV at j3c:Xvavcrol 'TOOV -rexvoov Kal EJ.l"'TVpol -rftv E)(ovcr1· 1TVpa yovv 1Toi\i\a -rov SooJJa-r{ov aV-rfis V"'Tavft"'T'TE'To, Kal -roov CxJ.l<pl1T6i\oov T) J,lev -ra 'TOOV &pooJ,lc:hoov S11JpEl, T) Se -ra\i-ra crvvrni\a-r-rev, T) s. &XA.o 'Tl -ro1oii-rov · -rov J,lev ovv XElJ.lOOVOS -r1

15 1Tpos El<e{VflS etva1 -ra V"'TovpyovJJEva, Kal -ro 1Toi\v "'Tlip -rov \J'VXPOV El<e{VIJ &Spa Su'IJJE•J3e, 6epe{as Se OVCTT)S -rfis oopas, -rois J.lev &i\i\o•s J3apv -r1 Kal &yxov 1Tap1eva• Et<eicre r, Se ooCT"'Tep &va1cr&ti-roos -rov KaVJ.la-ros E)(ovcra V"'To "JToi\i\ois cpopei-ro 1TVpcrois • &i\i\6t<o-ros yap cx\rrij -re Kal -rfj &Sei\cpfj 1i

20 cpvcr•s · 6i\1yoopoos etxov Kal eV"JTvovcr-repov &epos, Kal olKTlJ.la-ros i\aJ.l1Tpo-repov, Kal AElJ.lOOVoov, Kal 1TapaSe{croov, Kal ovSev cx\rras 'TOOV 'TOlOVTOOV e6ei\yev, el Se evSov etev 'TOOV <hro-re-r-

Zoe married three emperors, Romanus Argyrus (1028-1034), Michael the Paphlagonian (1034-1041) and Constantine Monomachus (1042-1056); for a short interlude before Constantine's reign she and her sister Theo-dora had governed the empire. Psellos, who had already given a description of her appearance (6. 6), adds a sketch of her character in old age. 2 f}ax,6Afl<nV: 'occupied'; in Attic this verb is rare, especially in the active voice. 5 cpti.chtJ.L0\1: obscure, perhaps 'worthwhile interests' (in the classical language it means 'ambition' in a bad sense, in the modern 'self-respect'). 7 J.LVPE'¥Eiv: 'to prepare perfumes'. 9 olKos: 'room', a usage from classical poetry. 10 Sathas: MS. 11 (J.LTIVpot Wilson: !J.Lm1ptot MS. (which would mean 'empyrean'). Tr')v

fxovat: 'are performed', an unclassical periphrasis. 12 \rrr-avrrtrTETO: 'were lit'; the preposition in the compound seems to have no force. 16 'changed'. 6epelas: 6eptvas would be expected. 17 Pantazidis: MS. 19 TIVpaois: 'braziers'.

78 MICHAEL PSELLOS

1-1111-lEVOOV cxV-rais oiK'IlllCx-roov, Kcxi fJ lleV TO xpvaoiiv j!>eVIlCX hn-fJ Se -n'\v 6Sov StaKa6a{pot Tct'> j!>ev1-1aT1, ToiiTo

25 cxV-rais &VTi "'TCxO"T)S &'Tt"o'Aa&aeoos i'}v. LXV. TO: 1-1ev ovv OXA.a Tfjs TIPOOT'IlS j3cxat'A{8os ('Asyea6oo y6:p

Tl TI'Aeov Tiepl aVTfjs, &v Tij aej3cxaTij cxV-roKp<X-roop avvava-"'TaVTlTcxl) OV 'A{av E"'TCXlVEiv exoov, TOVTO StaTEAOO, oTl Sf} qn'Ao6etc;x 'Tt"exaas 1-1ev yvvaiKcxS, Ticxaav Se cpva1 v \rrrepej3a'A-

so AE'TO appeva· OOO"'Tt"Ep yap ol avaKpa6EVTES StO: 6eoop{as 9eCi), !lCXAAOV Se ol Kcxi \rrrep TOVTO yeyov6TES Kcxi Cn<ptj3oos ev6e6:acxVTSS, Toii TE'Ae{ov 1-16vov ecpeToii E)(oVTcxl, K&Kei6ev 1joop11VTcxl, o\hoo Sf} Kcxi TO "'TEpi TO 6eiov eepllOTaTOV aej3as Tct'> "'TpOOTCf> Ked Cn<pat<pveaTCx-r'f> cpooTi Cn<ptj3oos, tv • o\hoos eiTioo, avvEKepaaev ·

85 ovSev yap chl llfl TO TOV eeoii OVOilCX StO: "'TCXVTOS rnl YAOOTTTlS EKE{VIJ.

Tlepl TOV • A VTl<pOOVTlTOV

LXVI. • AllfAel TOl Kcxi Tov EKE{V11S, tv• o\hoos ei'Tt"Oll-11, • l11aoiiv Stcxllopcpooaaaa &Kptj3eaTepov, Kcxi 'Acxll"'TpoTepq: vi\1J

40 "'TOlK{i\aaa, lllKpoii Seiv Ell"'TVO'!V elpyexaaTo To eiK6vtallcx · rnearwa{veTO yap Tots XPOOilCXO"l TCx cxiTOVIlEVCX, Kcxi eSf)i\ov TCx llEAAOVTCX 1i xpot6:• "'TOAACx yoiiv EKE{V'Il eVTeiieev TOOV EO"OilEVCUV KCX'TEilCXVTEVETO. ei TE yovv Tl 6v1-1f\pes 'Tt"poaeyey6vel cxVrij, El TE Svaxepes Tl 'Tt"poae"'TE'Tt"TOOKEl, evevs a<plKVEiTO 'Tt"pos Ti)v eiK6vcx,

45 TCx lleV &v60ilOAOYOVIlEVTJ, TCx Se eyoo yoiiv Eeeaa6:-

23-24 bn-acppcxyll.;ot: 'sealed off' the flow of the golden stream. Psellos humorously treats the process as if it were alchemy (of which he was not ignorant himself). 27 "Tfj aej3aO""Tfj: 'his Augusta, empress', in fact his mistres!l Skleraina, for whom he was building a special palace. Her attractions are indicated by the fact that when she was first introduced to the court someone observed ov llii.IE01S, an apposite quotation from Iliad 3. 156-157. 28 Stcrt'EAoo Sathas: Sta TEA(;)s MS. 29 cpt11.o6etq; is the patristic word for 'piety'. 30 avaKpcx6tVTES: 'permeated by the Spirit Of, united with'; from the vocabulary of mysticism. 32 tcpe"Tov: 'desired object'. 37 The title of the new chapter means 'the icon which gave responses'. 39

'giving shape to'. Psellos may be trying to say 'having made an icon which represented her conception of Jesus'. 43 &v1..1fipes: 'pleasant', a word from epic and late prose. 45 'returning thanks'. Hellenistic.

MICHAEL PSELLOS 79

\.l11V aV-niv irOAAcXKlS rnl Svoxepeo-repoov 'KO:tpoov, v\iv !lev 'TTtV 6e{a:v elK6va: Ka:l KCX'Ta:6eoopovaa:v Tc:x\rrr)v, Ka:l oos Sta:Aeyo\.ltv,v Ka:l ('Ta) KCxAAto-ra: 'TOOV 6vo\.lerroov avve{povaa:v' v\iv Se rn. 'KEl\.lEV11 V 'KO:l SOO<pvat \.le V 'T1'} V

so yf) v ;rta:{ vovaa:v, 'TVirE'Tois Se .. a: o-repva: Sta:a;ra:pex....ovaa:v · Ka:l ftv \.leV ooxptCXKO'TO: iSot, cm"IJEl elSe Ka:l cpa:voTCx-n:l a:iyA1J KCX'TcxAO:\.lirO\.lEVOV, StiJyyeAAE 'TE a:\rriKa: .. c;; J'a:atAE'i 'TO irpCXy\.10: Ka:l ;rpoKc::rrf}yyetAE 'TO

LXVII. OlSa: \.lEV &va:yvovs A6yovs oos 6 ava:;re\.l-55 irO\.lEVOS els aepa: 'TOOV apc..>\.lCrrOOV &'T\.lOs CrnEAcxVVEl \.lEV 'TCx ;rov,pa

;rveV\.lCX'TO:, e;retaKp{vet Se Texis &rroKet\.ltva:ts \JAa:ts Tas Toov KpEl'T'TOVOOV ;ra:pova{a:s, o;rep 51) rn' aAAOlS Ka:l A{6ot Ka:l ;r6a:t Ka:l 'TEAE'Ta:l 'TCxS 6eocpa:v{a:s • oV..e Se ;rpooTov &va:y-vovs ;rpoa,KCx\.l11V 'TOV A6yov, Ka:l \.lE'TCx 'TcxVTO: OVK epyots

60 irlO"'TEVO'O:S, &AAO: J3a:Aoov A{6ots erniJAO:O'O:. E'Ke{ V11 Se oV..e A11Vl'KOO'TEpov ov'T' CXAAOOS ;reptepy6TEpov 'T1}v ;repl 'To 6eiov

'Tl\.lTtV, c:XAAO: 'TOV 'TTlS 't'VXTlS ;r66ov rntSetKVV\.lEV,, Ka:l Ka:6oatovaa: Sec;> 'TOO V ;ra:p • f}\l'iv SoKovvToov &ya:eoov .. a: 'Tt-\.llOO'Tepa: Ka:l O'E\.lVO'TEpa:.

His fame as a teacher (from a letter, ed. Sathas, op. cit., V 508)

'TcxVTCx \.lOt Ka:l 'T1'}v KOl voov{a:v Ka:l 'T1'}v O'V\.lJ'{ooat v ;ra:pa:t'Tij, Ka:l Tov A6yov, Ka:l KCX'Ta:cppoveis 'Tf)s ;ra:tSevaeoos, Ka:l

48 (-rO:) add. Sathas. 50 "TVTI'E'Tols: Hellenistic. 51 <TTV)'Val;ovaa: 'with a gloomy look'; a word from St. Mark 10. 22. 1ruppal;oVTa Kurtz: 1rupa MS.; the word is from St. Matthew 16. 2. 52 aiyA1J is not found in classical prose. 54

'pagan'. 56 rnetaKp{vet: 'introduces instead'; common in patristic Greek. 57 om:p: 'the same effect'. A{6ot: 'precious stones'. 58 6eocpav{as: 'visions of God'. - Psellos does his best to avoid the sug-gestion that Zoe's dabbling in magic and the occult casts doubt on her orthodoxy; he was himself well versed in these pseudo-sciences, but may have been shy of admitting it in public. See further B. Tatakis, Histoire de la philosophie byzantine, Paris 1959, 169ff. 1 O"VIJ.j3{c,)atv: 'companionship'; Hellenistic.

80 MICHAEL PSELLOS

ovSev ere 'TWV 6EAyetv SeSvVT)'Tal, ov yAooTra 'TOVS A6yovs, ov ov 'TpOlTOS rntElKf}S, OVK

5 ?jeos cplAOO'Ocpov, ov 'TO 'Tiis YVOOIJT)S Kal vrrnov. Cil\Aa KEA-'TOVS Kal &Aoocr{IJOVS -ftiJiV lTrnotf}KaiJEv, Kal Kcrra-lTEcpot'Tf}KaOl Kcrra M.Eos -ft!Jhepov K&K 'Tiis hepas i)lTefpov • Kal 6 1.1ev NeiAos -ri)v yfiv rnapSet 'Tois Alyvrrrfots, 'I'} Se yAooTra -ri)v \JN)(T,v· Kav mJeoto 'TWV Tlepcroov, Kav 'TWV Al6t61roov,

10 oos icracr( IJE Kal 'TE6av1J&Kacrt Kal 'Teef}paV'Tat. Kal wv Se 'TtS 'TWV 6ptoov 000'-re lTteiv 'TOOV vaiJc:hoov &axhots 'Tais lTp06v1J{ats EAf}Av6e. Kal 'TO IJeV 'TOOV revoov AV){vov crocptas KcxAei, 'TO Se cpoocr'Tfipa Kal &AAot &AAoos IJE 'Tois KaAA{O"Tots 6v61.1acrt StTJpftKacrt· O"U Se !JOt 1.16vos Tiis Avpas

15 O:vf}KOOS, ;; rnf}KOOS IJeV &AA' oV)( 'I'} Spvs lTPOs -niv ·opcptKT,v iva IJT)Sev lTAeov 'TOO'Oii'T6v O'Ol 'TO lTEptov 'TOV

O"Tacr{IJOV f}6ovs Kal Tiis \JNXfiS, iva IJfl Myoo TO Kcrra1TecppoVT)KOs 'Tiis lTatSevcreoos.

Pagan and Christian culture (Opera minora I 456)

Taii'Ta Se StT)pt61JTJ0"6:1JTJV 61.1ov 1.1ev VIJas els lTOAVIJa6etav &yoov, 61Jov Se Kal 'Tais v..AT)VtKais lTotov!JEvos Kal olSa 00s ye 'TOV'Tc.>V aV'TllTEO'Ei'Tat 'TO -f}IJrnpa S6y1Jcrra. eyoo yap oV)( OOO'TE TOV'Tc.>v

3 SeSvVTJTat : the perfect tense has lost all temporal force. 5 TO KTi\.: 'prosaic and supine character', an ironic self-description if ever there was one. 6 The identity of these foreigners is a mystery, apart from John Italos. 8 rn6:pSet: 'irrigates'; Hellenistic. 11 Babylon may mean Bagh-dad. va1J6:Toov: the metaphor goes back to Plato Tim. 76e. 12 trpo-6v1J(ats: this strange plural is found at Eur. Or. 708. 12-13 i\V)(vov, cpc.>O"Tiipa: both words mean 'luminary', and in this sense belong to Biblical and patristic Greek. 14 StTJp{JKaat: 'exalted' (not St1Jp{JKaat, as Sathas prints). 14---15 1.16vos KTi\.: compare the proverb ovos i\vpas &Kovoov (Diogenian 7. 33). 17 'established, firm', hence 'stubborn, unmoved'; patristic examples of this usage of the participle are cited in LexPatrGr. Psellos has been citing Plato to prove a philosophical point. maeiTat: 'will be opposed to'.

3 0\ITl-

MICHAEL PSELLOS 81

s 1rp0s VlJCXs (l-latvo{lJflV yap O:v), &XA.• tva To\rrots l.lev -ii-re Tipoa-Ke{IJSVOl, oo{voov Se lJOVOV -n')v eiST)O'lV Exfl-rE. el St 1T1J t<al O"V\1-epyolev VlJiV TIPOs 'TC>V &A116ii A6yov StCXKtvSvvruovra, t<al XPfJ-aeo&. &XA.. 6 Tiepl 'Tfis OAT)6das A6yos aVaiJSlVcXTOO, t<al Om:l oihos T't> 6Vpa6ev f3e(3of)6T)'Tal. &XA.O: l-lft AAA.flVlt<'t> AlTiav-

10 6e{fl1JSV l-lfls• oo0'1Tep 6 •Hpcxi<Afls aVlJlJOXOV 'TC>V •loAaov axo{-fli-\SV, lv ols 1rp0s 'TC>V t<&pt<tvov

APPENDIX: some clauses from the decree of the synod condemning John Italos for his Platonism and heresy (edited by T. I. Uspensky, Zapiski imperatorskago novorossiskago universiteta 69. 1893. 420-3). See further G. Buckler, Anna Comnena, Oxford 1929, 166ff., 319ff.

1. Tots oAoos rntxetpovat vtav nvO: t<al StSaxf}v 'T4S appfJT<t>lVaapt<<t> 'TOV fllJOOV t<al 9eov rnaye1v t<al oi<t> Tp6TI<t> a\rrbs 6 9ebs A6yos 'T4S &vepooTI{V<t> cpvpalJCXTl T\vOO'Tal, t<al -n')v TipoaAT)<p6eiaav a&pt<a t<CXTa T{va

5 Aoyov retooae, t<al A6yots SlcxAetcrll<OiS <pVO'lV t<al etalV rnl 'Tfis V1Tep <pVO'lV t<alVO'TOlJ{as 'TOOV Svo cpvaeoov 'TOV 9eov t<al av6poo-1TOV AoyolJaxeiv &v&eelJa.

2. Tois evaef3eiv lJeV 'TCx 'TOOV .EAAf)voov Se Svaae(3t; S6ylJCXTa 'Tij t<al t<a60A11<ij TIEpl

10 'TOOV "VV)(OOV av6pooTI{voov t<al ovpavov t<al yfls t<al 'TOOV d:AAoov l<'TlO'lJcXTOOV avatSoos f) lJCXAAOV aae(3oos mlO'CxyOVO'l, aVCxeelJa.

7-8 xa\ xpf!aea6e MS. Barocci 87: xa-raxpf!aeaee MS. Paris. gr. 1182. 10 Herakles had the help of Iolaos in fighting the Hydra and the crab (Apollodorus, Bibliotheca 2. 77-80); the point of the analogy is presumably .that Herakles had found lolaos' help indispensable. 2 lvaapKC1l olxovo1Jiq:: 'incarnation'; this and other phrases below are drawn from the technical language that had been created to express the concepts of Christian theology. 4 cpvpaiJ<XTt: 'human frame', regarded as a mixture or compound (cpvpoo). 7 i\oyo1-1axetv: a word from II Ep. Tim. 2. 14, subsequently used by patristic writers. 11 KTia1J6cToov: 'created objects'.

6 Wilson

82 MICHAEL PSELLOS

7. Tots 'Ta Si) IJcx&fJIJCX'Ta Kal. 1Jfl S1a nai-Sevcnv IJOVT)V 'Taii'Ta na1Sevoj.livo1s, &:1\Aa Kal. 'Tals cxV-roov 'Tals IJCX'Ta{alS hroj.livolS Kal. cbs aAT)6ecn 'TTlCTTeVovcn, Kal. o\Troos

1s cxV-rais oos 'TO ooCTTe Kal. hepovs no'Te iJEv no'TE Se cpavepoos cxV-rais Kal. S1S6:aKE1v avevSolcXO"'T(a)S, avCceej.la.

8. Tots IJE'Ta 'TOO V &XA.oov 1Jv61Koov nAacriJ<hoov &cp • tOV'Toov Kai. -ri}v Ka6• f}IJOs 'TTAcXO'lV IJE'TO'TTACrrrOVO'lV Kai. 'TaS nACX'TOOVlKaS

20 tSeas oos &A116eis sexo!Jivo1s, Kal. cbs cxVevrr6CTTCX'Tov -rl}v VAT)V napa 'Toov tSeoov 1Jopcpovcr6a1 Aeyovcrl, Kal. npocpavoos Slaj36:A-AoVcrl 'TO 'Tov ST)IJlovpyov &no 'TOV IJfl OV'TOS ets 'TO elva1 napayay6V'Tos 'Ta naV'Ta Kal. cbs nolT)'TOV nO:cr1 &pxilv Kal. 'TEAOS rnl6EV'TOS Kal. SeO"TTO'T\KOOS, &v6:6ej.la.

15 'supporting vehemently'. 19 7TAO:aw: 'creation'. 20 ali6vrr6o-rcx-rov: 'possessing independent existence'.

CECAUMENOS (11th century)

The author was a landowner in northern Greece who belonged to a family of Armenian origin. He is often believed to be identical with a dis-tinguished general called Catacalon Cecaumenos. To judge from historical allusions the book was written c. 1076---8. Although it is entitled Stra-tegicon it is not a military handbook of the type found in the Corpus Tacticorum, but a miscellany of advice addressed largely to his children, telling them how to conduct themselves not only as soldiers but in public and private life; the book has been called the vademecum of an aristocrat and country landowner. Throughout the text there is one dominating principle: do not trust your neighbour. The advice given is often such as to justify the modern impression of the Byzantine character as devious and shifty. Among many details with historical significance Cecaumenos twice lets slip (50, 68) the revealing fact that the level of taxation led to widespread disaffection and revolt in the provinces; one cause of the empire's fall is already visible.

Despite his statement that he did not have the traditional literary education (191) he usually writes clearly and on occasion is capable of a pithiness that raises him far above his sophisticated contemporaries. From a linguistic point of view the text has the merit of showing the language at a turning point between the ancient and modern forms.

Edition (from the unique MS., Moscow Synod gr. 436): B. Wassiliewsky-V. Jernstedt, St. Petersburg 1896, reprinted 1965. See also P. Lemerle in

de I' royale de Belgique 64. 1960.

3. Et Se SovAe\Jets j3aatAei, 1Tp6aexe Kai -ri)v Staj3oAf)v aov &Kptj3ws Kai -ri)v il"Twa{v aov 1Tpo aov Ka6eKCxCTT1"\V E)(e. o\JK oTSas yap T{ o1T{aoo aov TEKTa{vovatv. Kai et !-LEv1TpWTOS c5:v6poo1TOS eT TOV j3aatAtoos, Tarretvov aeavTov Kai 1TappT')-

1 Sovi.ruets: 'you are in the service of'. Like most of the linguistic features annotated here, this is a usage found in the modern language. 2 xa&-E'KcXO'TT\V: 'daily' has become a single word. 3 TEK-ralvovat: 'contrive'; in classical Greek the middle voice is used. 4 1TappT)atcXl,;1J : in classical Greek the aorist subjunctive would have been required for this prohibi-tion.

84 CECAUMENOS

5 • 1') yap Kat 1') TrappT}cr{a bncp66vovs TrOlei. el Se Kat Kalpos erna1-riJ TrappT}crlacr6fival, -roV-ro Tro{T}crov Kat

Trp<ft67T}-ros. cp6ovft<71JS -r1vf • 6Seve1 yap 6 els 6ava-rov.

6. Tiapoo-rov Se -ro &-r6:K"Toov Kat Trp6crexe 10 cm6-rav -roov ovv-rp6cpoov CTOV ii CiJ\Aov "flv6s.

Kal eiTrep i\6yos S1a -rov J3acr1i\Ea f) -rl)v SeeTTro1vav, -ro crVVOAOV CrnOKpl6iJS, CfAA. VrrOXOOPT}CTOV. Troi\i\ovs yap els -roV-ro KlvSvvevcrav-ras elSov. i\ai\ei yap 6 O:cppoov 00s ei-re Travovpyfas Kat cr-rpacpe\s Ka-rCX\f'Eltcre-ra{ crov oos crV

15 -raV-ra elTres. el Se K&t<eivos erni\6-rr}-rl CfA.Aos TlS Travovpyos avayyei\1J -raV-ra, Kat eVevv&tlCT'IJ S16-r1

Trapevpe&r)s. Kat -rov i\eyov-ros Ka-racppovftcrovcrlv, -rl)v Se ah{av rnt ere &va6{jcrovcn. Trp6crexe, TIKVOV, -ra e\n<a-ra-cpp6VT}-r6: cro1 SoKovv-ra· -raV-ra KlvSvvoov elcrt

20 Troi\i\ovs yap elSov KlvSvve\Jcrav-ras -roV-ro1s.

31. 'Eav ere 1J 6 1') 1') ei-re elpT}veVCTal ei-re Tr6:K"Ta Sovval ecro YlVOOCTKOOV 8-n Tro6ev J3of}6e1av TrpocrSot<ei ehe J3ovi\e-ra1 crocp{cracr6a{ ere. cro1 6:Trocr-refi\1J 6 Kal Soopa, el 6Ei\e1s, i\6:J3e

25 -raV-ra· Tri\i}v y{vooCTt<e o-r1 o\Jt< O:yaTroov ere -roV-ro TrOlei, &:Ai\a S1' aV-roov &yopacroo -ro crov. Ka-racppoviJs

"fOOV OOS rnei i\oylKO{ elCTlV OOS Kat crV, Kat cpvcrlKft crocp{a Virexpxe1 a\rrois Kat Travovpy{a. crV Se &t<ovcras

7-8 6Sruet yap 6 Lemerle: 6 St yap MS. 9 napatTov: 'give up, stop'. 10 6!-ltAeis: 'speak'; the meaning 'address' is found as early as Polybius 4. 4. 7. 11 Sta: 'about'. See A. N. ]an-naris, An historical Greek grammar, London 1897, para. 1534. 12-13 els ToiiTo: 'in this way'. 14 eiTe: 'or'; but elTa gives better sense. 16 &vayy0.1J: the subjunctive is intended as a future form, as seen elsewhere in these extracts. 19 'causing'. 21 napaJ3tf36:l;1J: 'temporises' seems to be the meaning, though the lexica suggest 'acts unjustly'. 22 n6:K-ra: originally 'terms, agreement', Latin pactum, then 'tribute'. !ao ytvc:xncoov: the participial periphrasis is extended from the indicative to the imperative. 23 npoaSoKEl shows the form of contraction that this verb had in the Ionic dialect. 23, 29 eiTe: f). 27 levtKCOlv: 'foreigners'.

CECAUMENOS 85

'T1 'TOOV &SoKf)"Toov ehc Kal lSoov J.li) Se1A1Cx0'1JS, &XA.a J.lCiAAov ao cnfj61 yevva{oos napa6apcruvoov 'TOVs \rrro at. lS6V"TEs yap ae 6

Aa6s O'OV aO'KVA'TOV &va6apaf)O'OV0'1V O'VVE)(OVO'TlS cxV-roVs" Se1A{as Kal cp6!3ov, Kal el ov cpvp6ijs, O'OOO'lJS 'TOV Aa6v aov. Se a\J Se1A1Cx0'1JS, 'T{S 6 1TapaJ.,lv6ovJ.,lEvos Kal 6apaono1oov 'TOV Aa6v; [f)] TrCxV'TOOS Kal 'TO V Aaov Kal aeav"Tov npoaaTroAtae1s.

85 Tt'AflpOcpopfl&r)'T1 yap 8-r1 6 Se1A1CxO'aS ovSe cpvyeiv Svva"Ta1 Ka'Ta 'TOV · cpflalv yap ,&Tt'OOAE'TO cpvyeiv &Tr• J.li) 'TT)v af}v aoo,.,p{av J.lEP1J.lv1'10'1JS J.l6vov, &XA.a npoo'Tov "Tov Aaov aov Kal 'TO'TE 'Tf}v O'f)v, Kal 6 8eos lSoov ch1 ov ao\i J.lOVOV, C:iJ\Aa "Toov noAAoov, !3o116f)ae1 ao1 S1a 'TT)v "Toov 1TOAAoov aoo,.,p{av.

40 'T{ yap 0'01 ocpeAOS cp\lyus Kal &Tt'oAtCTrJs 'TO V Aa6v; Tt'OAAOl yap J.lflSev elS6'TES ecpvyov Kal &Tt'ooAeaav 'TO cpoa6:'Tov. Kal aV J.,leV 'TO nav els "Tov 8eov &vcXeov Kal Svaoo1re1 aV'Tov Kal 'Tij lS{ct: yij Kal 'Tij &XA.oTp{c;x WKTOS Kal f)J.ltpas, Kal ae Kal !3of16f)O'e1 0'01 Ka'Ta 'TOOV 1TAT)v Kal aV 'TO Ka6•

45 no{e1 Kal Kal J.li) Ka"TaTrtO'lJS· rnav St 'T1 Ka'TOp-6000'E1S, 9eov Tt'CxV'TOOS EO"Ta1 Soopf1J.la· xoopls yap 8eov &SVVa'TOV ml O"Tpov6{ov &r)pe0aa1.

50. •Ena1VE'TOV St iva els 1Taaav xoopav els ftv av 'TpaTrijS, evpf)ae1s aS1K{as ei'TE napa 'TOV SflJ.lOO'{ov ei'TE napa

50 'TOOV TrpaK'T6poov rn1yeyev,J.ltvas, 00<61T'T1JS aV'Tas, J.lCxA10"Ta Se els "Tas &Kpas. el Se &Svv6:'Toos E)(e1s K6'J'a1 "TaV'Tas, yp6:cpe 'TCfl !3aa1Aei &vevSo1CxO"TOOS. Tt'OAAal yap xoopa1 ac 'Ta\I'TflS 'Tfis al'T{as &Tt'ooAoV'To Kal oln< 6A{yo1 flV'TOJ.lOAflaav els Eev, Kal aV'Ta Ka"Ta 'TOOV •pooJ.la{oov. olov yeyovev "Tais f)J.ltpa1s 'ToO

31 &C'KVATOV: 'undisturbed'. 35 1TATJpocpopf}6TJT1: 'be fully assured', as in the N. T. 36 The reference to the Psalms cannot be traced, and the sense is obscure; editors have suggested the emendation cpvyoov. 41 cpoa&Tov: 'army', Latinfossatum, 'encampment'; this word has not survived to the present day. 42 Svaoo"TTet: 'beg', a Hellenistic usage. 47 laTt aTpov6fov Lemerle: rnl aTpov6foov MS. 48 iva with the subjunctive ba<61TT1JS ('remove, abolish') replaces the infinitive. 51 cSxpas: 'border territories'. c!a<pfTTJs, as in the title of the Byzantine epic Digenes Akrites, means 'border guard'. 52 &vevSot-&aTCA>S: 'without hesitation'; Hellenistic and modern. 53 f6VTJ: 'bar-barians'; the usage is as early as Aristotle Politics 1324 b 10.

86 CECAUMENOS

55 e\Jacf3eCTT&Tov f3aatAtoos 'TOV chreA6oov ya:p els t<al 'Tij a\rrov 6 :Upf3Aias

avayp6:\Jiaa6at t<al trn6elvat "liA11 & ovSrno-n: elSov els "'l"ftv xoopav a\rroov ol tl<elac 6:v6poo1l'Ol (a t<al rno(,asv, i'jv ya:p Set-VO'Ta'TOS els 1l'CxV'Ta), 'To\rrovs 1l'avott<el1l'ape0'1<E\Jaac

ao 1rp0s f3acnAta 'Toov Tlepaoov. ot t<al aV"Tov 1l'aVCTTpa'TEl t<a'Ta 'Ti;s • t<at<oov t<al 'TaV"T,V brnA11aav.

55 Movo-the emperor Constantine IX. C. refers to events of 1044. See

Lemerle, op. cit. 70-71. 56 •JJ3flp(av: Georgia. The name is best known from the formerly Georgian monastery on Athos, •JJ3f)poov. 61 1TaVOTpCXTEl: the lexica do not cite this word from any author before Origen, but one would not expect it to be a late formation.

ANNA COMNENA (1083--c. 1153)

One of the greatest works of Byzantine literature is the Alexiad, a history written in encomiastic style by the daughter of the emperor Alexios I Comnenos (1081-1118). It is the account of an empire almost in a state of collapse but saved by the energy and ability of an outstanding ruler. The period was crucial for the survival of Byzantium, since apart from the tra-ditional enemies, the Seljuks and Pechenegs, the empire had to face a new threat, invasion by the Normans and Crusaders; the situation was much the same as it had been in 626, when in the absence of the emperor Heraclius hordes of enemies surrounded the capital, which seemed doomed to fall.

Despite a preoccupation with military affairs and theology, in which her passion sometimes outruns her understanding, Anna's history gives a fine panorama of the medieval world at a time when Byzantium was still a power to be reckoned with; it is particularly valuable for its picture of the Crusaders, which though biassed serves as a corrective to Western accounts. The language is artificial, complicated and full of classical allu-sions, especially to Homer, but Anna sometimes makes unexpected con-cessions to the vernacular (e. g. = liege, aepytVTtOS = serjeant), and the power of the narrative is sufficient to carry the reader forward.

Anna drops mysterious hints about the misfortunes of her own career. We know from other sources that she took part in a plot to prevent her younger brother John from succeeding to the throne at their father's death in 1118; her husband the historian Nicephorus Bryennius would have become the new emperor. When the plot failed she was forced to retire to a convent. This evidently did not deprive her of social contacts, since she was able to accumulate the material for her history, and evidence has now been found to suggest that she organised a kind of philosophical club. Its main interest was in Aristotle, especially in some works which had not previously received much attention from the commentators (see R. Brow-ning, ProcCambPhilSoc 188. 1962. 1-12). Such a salon would seem to mark a reaction against the extravagant Platonism which had caused so much difficulty a generation earlier (see the introduction to Psellos above).

Edition: B. Leib, Paris 1937-46, with French translation. English trans-lations by E. A. S. Dawes, London 1928, and E. R. A. Sewter, Penguin Books 1969. See G. Buckler, Anna Comnena: a study, Oxford 1929, re-printed 1968.

88 ANNA COMNENA

6.11 Foreign policy (c. A. D. 1086) ·o Se TTpoaoV)( Se1vos 1JS7a oos KCXTaAcx-

(3oov rnOAlOpKEl -n')v N{KCXlCXV, Kcx6cl>s 6 7Ci' TcxnK{'t' \Nl<"t'Qs TrpOO'eAflAv600s 767e Kcxi rni 7plai J.lflO'l TrOAlOpKOOV 7o:V-rrtv oln< <TTevCi' Se KOJ.llSij 7a Kcx-r" cx\rrovs ot Kcxl

5 cx\rros s,; 6 • ATrEAXCXaftJ.l loopCXK6ns Kcxl J.lft -rrhlov &nE){ El V

-rrpos 7ov TTpoaoV)( SlCXTrEJ.li.J'CxJ.lEVol -rrpes 7ov f.l7ovno "'t'fls cx\rrov (3o116e£cxs ,-vxeiv, KpeiTTov Atyovns f}yeta6cx1 SovA.ovs cx\rrov f) 7Ci'. TTpoao\fx Sovvcx1 xeipcxs. 6 Se -rrcxpcxxpfiJ.lcx 70VS 700V -rrcxpcx-rvx6noov OO<phovs

10 SleAOOV O'flJ.lCX{CXS 7E KCXi O'KfiTr7pCX &pyvp6flACX rnlSovs els apooYJiv 7o\rrovs 2 ov yap cS:vrlKpvs l30116oov 7Ci' • A-rreA.xcxa'liJ.l <TTpcx-r1av e-rreJ.1-rrev, &XAa 7a "'t'fls (3ofl6e{cxs Kcx-ra 7ov vovv 7ov cx\rroKp6:-ropos els Kcx-r&Ava1v 70V • A-rre:Axcxa'liJ.l -rrepltO"Tcx-ro. Svo yap -rrpos &7\Af)A.ovs "'t'fls 7oov • PooJ.1cx{oov

15 f}yeJ.loV{CXS eSe1 7Ci' avv6ea6oo, o\Jx tv• anpos &Ar. • tvcx 7ov J.,lev &-rroKpoVO'fl7CXl, &cp • ov Se -n')v -rr6A.1v Kal -n')v 7eoos J.lft ovacxv V-rro 70V KVKA.ov cx\rrov IS{cxv -rrolf}O'fl7CXl, Kcxl Kcx-ra J.llKpov 7o:V-rrtS Kcxl J.lCxACX CXAAflV l'A6J.1evos -n')v 7oov •pooiJ.cx{oov &pxf)v -rrolf}O'fl-

20 70:1, els O"TEVOV KOIJ.lSfl KCXTCXO"TCXO'CXV, KCXiiJ.CXAAOV chov 70 700V TovpKOOV S6pv rnlKpCXTeO"Tepov yeyovev. 3 i'iv J.,lEv yap (he ot 8po1 "'t'fls 7oov • Poo!J.cx{oov f}ye!J.ov{cxs cxt Cx1J.<p6npcxl 0'7fi'Acx1 i'iaav &vcx-ror.,;v Kcxl Sva1v la-rrepcxs IJ.ev cxt 7ov

1 Prosouch and Apelchasim, both enemies of the empire, were fighting each other for control of the great city of Nicaea; the Byzantine general Tatikios intervened as occasion offered. Setvbs (wv) was a more clas-sical way of inserting the epithet. 3 hrl: Anna incorrectly uses the dative to express duration of time. 8-9 Souvat xetpas: 'surrender', Latin manus dare. 10 0111-1alas: 'standards', a Hellenistic word, whereas &pyvp6T)Aa is taken from Homer. 12 'but this assistance according to the emperor's intention was due to turn to Apelchasim's disadvantage'. In the next sentence Anna states the principle of the balance of power, which had been the basis of Byzantine diplomacy for centuries (the invention of the concept is sometimes ascribed to Cosimo de Medici at the peace of Lodi in 1464, but it is already clearly expressed in Demo-sthenes 23.102). 16 &-rro!<poliOTJTat: the subject is now the emperor. ou &n-o TOU htpou. 17 \rrro TOV i<VI<Aov: 'in the orbit of'. 20-21 TO ... S6pu: 'the armed advance'.

ANNA COMNENA 89

·HpCXI<Aeovs a:t &yxov 1rov tcrraJ,leva:t 7ov 25 •JvStKov 1repa:-ros a:t 7ov fltowo-ov. Ka:-ra yap 1TA<hos oVl< ecrrtv

el1reiv oo-ov fiv Tiis 7wv •pooJ.la:{oov (3a:o-tAe£a:s 7o Kp<hos, Aiyvn-ros Ka:l Mep6fl Ka:l T pooyAoSV"Tt1<1) 1Tao-a: Ka:l 7Cx tyyVeev Tiis StCXKe-KO:VJ.lEVf)S Ka:l 70: hepov J,lEpovs of) 1Tept6pvAAf170S 9ovAf1 Ka:l 00"0: eev,., f360"1<Et 70 l<A{J,la: 70 86petov, oTs l<CX7Cx Kopvcpf)v 6

30 86petos tcrra:-ra:t 1TOAOS. CiAA.. rn• M{V<f> ye 70V l<O:tpov ava:-roAflS 6 yehoov 860"1Topos optov 7WV •pOOJ.lO:ll<WV O"Kf)1T7poov,

Se Tiis of) • ASpta:vov Ka:6£crra:-ro CiAA. • o ye (3a:o-t-Aevs • OJ.l<p07Ep0:1S 000"1TEp 1TO:{oov xepo-l 70Vs rnt716sl.lEVOVS f3a:pf3apovs KO:l Ka:6anep CrnO l<Ev-rpov Tiis

35 7£Sos 1Teptopxovl.lEvos 7ov 'l<VJ<Aov 7flS (3a:o-tAe!a:s Ka:l J,lev 70V • ASp{a:v-ros 1TOV"t'OV e&-ro optov, Se Tiis &va:-roAfls Ka:l T£ypf)7CX. Ka:l O::v ets -rf)v 1rpo7epa:v

-rf}v f3a:O"tAe{a:v aveveooo-a:-ro, el J.lf) ye ol rnaAAf)AOl &ywves Ka:l ot 1TV1<vol 1r6vo1 Ka:lK!vSvvot (fiv yap Ka:l &l.lcp6-repa:

40 6 cx\rroKpO-roop J.leycxAoK£vSvv6s -re Ka:l 1TVKVOK£vSvvos) 700-rov CrnEO""t'f)O"O:V 70V 6_pl.lf)J,la:-ros.

10. 2 The emperor plans to crush a rebellion (A.D. 1084)

Se 700-rov ot K61.lO:V011Tpos -rf)v tS{a:v ern1J-eo-a:v xoopa:v. 70\1-rOtS • 1Ka:v6v, !s 700"0\i-rov o-vvt)Aa:O"EV ws Ka:l f3a:o-tAEa: cx\rrov f}Sf). ol a:tl.la:O"tv &v6poo1roov ll.lEtp61-\EVOt Ka:l Kpewv &v6poo1re£oov

25 The pillars of Dionysus were mountains in India marking the limit of the god's progress in that coun-try. 27-28 Tfis 'the torrid zone'. 28 SovA.11: Great Britain. 30 rn• lt<elv(j) ye &oii Katpoii: an elaboration of various clas-sical idioms, no more than &6-re. 35 'rotating'. 40 IJEYcxAOt<lvSvvos: LSJ cites this and the following compound (as a variant reading) only from Aristotle's Ethics 1124 b 7-8, the description of the 1JEYcxA61JNX.OS· Anna's application of the words to her revered father is a deliberate and very learned allusion. 1 The Comans, a Turkic tribe living in south Russia, support an impostor claiming to be the son of the late emperor. 2 'having dealings with'; Hellenistic. 3 avvt')A.aaev: 'he acquired influence'. 4

'gulp'; in classical poetry and late prose.

90 ANNA COMNENA

5 Kai i.e{av Tt'OAAftV Ti;S TJI..lEScrrriis TTO:-rpol<Aov aipTJK6ns Toii-rov Trp6cpaaw KaTa Tiis "Pool..la{oov

xoopfiaat 00s Sfi6ev TctS Tt'aTpq,'i' Toii-rov tyl<cx6tSpvaat 6p6v'i'. Kai c!rnatoopovl..lEVTJV eixov Teoos TavTTJVi Tf}v j3ovAf!v· o\n< Taii-ra Tov mrroKpchopa.

10 TOl Kai TaS Svval..lElS 00s SVVaTOV TE Kai Trpos TftV Twv l..lO:x'llv Ta yap TEI..lTt'TJ, &rrep l<Aet-aovpas TJ lStOOTlS olSe yAooTTa KaAeiV, OOS cp66:aas T;ST] KaTOOXVPOOO"aTO. Katpov Se TrapeAT]Av66TOS rnei TO Tlap{crrptov Tous Kol..l6:vovs l..lETa Tov 'J'EVSoowl..lov KaTcxAaj3eiv l..lEI..la6f!Kot,

15 Tovs Ta TrpooTa Tov crrpaTtooTtKov ovVT6:yl..laTOS cpepoVTas Kai aV-rous Sf} Tous Kcx6• all..la Kai &yxtcrre{as aV-rii> Trpoaf!KoVTas ovvayaycbv, el XPTt KaT• aV-rwv Travres Se TrPOs TOVTO aV-rov erneipyov. To{wv aV-ros Tt'laTEUElV OVK etxev OVTs l..lft\1 Tois olKe{ots t;eei.e AOYlO"I..lOiS xpflaaa6at,

20 &i\Aa TO Trav TctS SectS 6:vcx6e1JEVOS Tf}v Kp{atv 'ljTEiTo. Totyapovv &rravras l..lETaKai.ea6:1..levos Tov tepaTtKov Kai crrpa-TtooTtKov KaTcxA6yov els Tf}v TOV eeov l..lEYcXATJV

Kai aV-rov s,; TOV Tt'aTptapxov NtKOAaov Tt'a-p6vros. Svai Se Tt'VKT{OlS Tf}v rnpOOTf)O"l\1 Trepi TOV el Sei

25 TOiS Kol..l6:V01S rnteEa6at f) l..lTJ, TctS Kopvcpa{'i' TrCxVToov TrapEKEAevaaTo KaTcx6ea6at els Tf}v tepav

TravvV)(ov Se Tfis Vl..lV'i'S{as TEAOVI..lEVTJS KaTa To Trep{opepov eiaetO"l\1 6 Te&tKOOs Kai TOV xapTf)V Kai Kai Avaas Tr6:vroov VTt"avey{ vooaKe. To

so ovv ooaTrEp b<:: 6e{as Ol..l<pfis 6 mrroKpchoop 5 is

Hellenistic. 6 Anna works in an allusion to Iliad 19. 302. 8 c!rrr-'in suspense, in the air'. 11 'valleys', a usage of

the Atticists. Anna's definition by means of the ordinary spoken word shows that she really meant 'mountain passes'. 12 lStwTts: here 'un-learned'. 13 KaTooxvpiliaaTo is cited by LS J only from Paul of Ae-gina (7th cent.). naplaTptov: 'the Danube district'. 18 6:-rreipyov. Tolvvv Reifferscheid: Cxtn:tpy6VToov MSS. But since Tolvvv is so rarely placed first in a sentence perhaps the MS. reading should be kept here, with a change to il'Cx\IT00\1 in the previous line. 24 i!'VKTiots: here 'sheets of paper (or parchment)'; he wrote on one an affirmative answer to his question. 30 'signal'.- The same means of reaching a decision in difficult circumstances are mentioned at another time of crisis in Alexiad 15. 4. 4.

ANNA COMNENA 91

:AaJ3oov o:Aos tyey6ve1 Tiis b<crrpcrrdas Kal SlCx ypaq>oov ernaVTa-x66ev ava<cxAEiTO TO crrpO:Tevlla.

12. 9 Bohemond's invasion announced (A. D. 1107)

·o Ss J3aa1:Ae\Js, h1 els -rl}v J3aa1:Aruovaav llEila&r}KOOs SlCx ypaq>oov Tov SoVJ<es -rl}v Tov Bat-llOVVTOV SlCX1TEpa{ooalV rnETCx)(vve -rl}v OvVO'"t'aKTOS yap oov 6 llTJ S1Sovs To 1rc:XpcX-rrav \hrvov Tois

5 6q>6cxAilOiS, 01TT'\V{Ka S1tyvoo SlCX1TAooaallevov TOV Ba\llOVVTov 1rapa Ttiv Tov •1A:Avp1Kov 1reS16:Sa Kal Tiis VT)Os chroJ3ei3TJK6Ta Kal cx\n661 1TOV xapaKa, llETCX1TEil'¥CxllEVOS \rrr61TTepov, (ToiiTo) Sf} TO Tov :A6yov, 1rpos Tov cx\noKpchopa -rl}v TOVTOV Sla1TEpa{ooalV os rnavl6VTa TOV cxVTOKpa-

10 Topa Tov KVVT)yea{ov KaTcxAaJ3oov, Spo1-1aios elae:A6oov Kal 1TpoaovS{aas -rl}v Keq>cx:Aftv, TTJV TOV BaillOVVTOV S1a1TEpa£ooa1v Tpavoos ernaVTES !lSv ovv ol TOTE 1Tap6VTES trray,aav, oirrrep El<acrros E-rvxe, Kal1rpos llOVT)V -rl}v Tov BaillOVVTov K:Afia•v chrovapKftaaVTEs. o Ss cx\noKpchoop, 1TATtPTJS 6v1-1ov Kal

15 q>povftllaTOS wv, :Avoov Tov lll6:VTa Tov \rrroSftllaTOS ,1rpos cS:p1crrov" Eq>TJ , To 1rapov TpCX1Toolleea • Ta Se ye KaTa Tov Bai-llOVVTov aVe1s KaTaaKS'¥61le6a". 1 els TflV 'in the imperial city'. The title had originally been applied to Rome. els is here in its modern sense. 2 SoVKos: 'military commander', Latin dux. 3 S1crrrepalooa\V: this word for 'cross-ing' is late. Bohemond, Prince of Antioch and a continuous source of danger to the empire, had sailed from Bari to A vlona. avVaTCXKTOS: 'vigilant', a word much used by patristic authors. 5 the form is Ionic in origin. 7-8 \nr6-rt-npov: this messenger described with the highly poetic epithet may have belonged to any nation living north of the empire; 'Scythian' is a very imprecise term. 8 (Toirro) add. Reifferscheid. 'As the saying goes' was a favourite expres-sion of the Atticists, but the earliest example seems to be Herodas 2. 45 (see Headlam's commentary). 11 TrpoaovSiaas: 'bowing'; the word is Herodotean and originally meant 'dash against the ground, throw down'. 14 &TrovapKi}aaVTES: LSJ cite this word only from Plutarch. 15 The emperor's calm recalls the story of Sir Francis Drake playing bowls when news of the Spanish Armada. was brought; tradition has it that he re-marked 'There's plenty of time to win this game and thrash the Spaniards too'.

92 ANNA COMNENA

18. 10 A portrait of Bohemond

''Hv Se -ro1oiiTos 6 cnn)p otos, 00s J3pcxxei llev ehreiv, ouSels t<cx-r' aceiVOV oocpSr} -rfj 700V •pc.:>jla{c.:>V yfj o\he (3ap(3apos o\he "EAA11v· 66:1lJ30S yap fjv ocp6aAilWV 6poollEVOS t<al

t<cx-ra Se \nroyp6:'lJa1 -ro -rov j3apJ3apov etSos, 5 -ro16aSe llai<POs fiv -rl}v &vaSpOilfJV -rov O'OOilCX"rOS wa-re ets iTflXVV

eva ll11<pOV 70VS llal<p07cXTO\JS \nrepeAaVVE1V, -rl}v yarnpa t<al -ras r.ay6vas. t<al -rovs oojlovs t<al -ra a-repva

1TAa-rVs t<al -rovs J3pcxxfovas t<apTEp6s, t<al -rl}v or.11v -rov O'OOilCX"rOS o\he o<he iTEp1(3p166jlEVOS -rais

10 aAA' OOS ap1a-ra t<al o{ov et1Teiv I<CX"rCx -rov noAVI<Aef-7E10V t<av6va • -ras XEipas &Spes t<al -roov iTOSoov -ras J3aae1s a-reppos t<al -rov a\Jxeva t<al -ra 1-1e-r6:cppeva e\JiTay{Js. wot<a<Vcpoos se !lE-rpfoos -r4l &t<p1J3oos aV-rov iTEp1epyasolltv'tl

ov -roov voo-r1afoov O'iTovSvr.oov -r1 iTEiTov66-roov -rfls 15 pCx)(eoos, &AA> o\i-rc.:> j.le-rpfoos ac yeve-rfls, oos lo1KE, -rl}v S1CrnA00'1V

lO"XTti<E· -ro XPWila t<cx-ra -ro &Aho llev aooj.la AEV1<6-rcx-ros, -ro Se iTpooooTiov 1-1e-ra -rov Aevt<ov t<al f) t<61l11 &AA • ov 1-1ev oov llfxp1 -roov j.le-racppevoov atoopov!lev, t<cx-ra -rovs &Ahovs J3apJ36:povs· ov yap hp1xoll6:ve1 6 &v{Jp, &Aha t<ovpfas

20 fiv llfxP1 -roov oo-rc.:>v. -ro Se yeve1ov ehe 1TVpaov ehe CXAAa -r1 XPWila etxev, oUt< S){c.:> Aeyl:1v · 6 yap aV-ro t<al -r1-ravov 1Tav-ros &t<p1(3eO'Tepov • S • oov et va1 t<al -roiiTo 1TVpa6v. 70 (3AEilllO YAavt<OV t<al aj.la 6vj.lOV t<al VTrOO'TtllOiVOV. t<al f) pis a\J-r4lt<al 6 llVl<"T'llp v..ev6epov rnve1 70V

5 &va6po1.11iv: 'stature'. 6 liTrepeA<xVvetv: 'exceed', a very rare and late word. 9 'slender', as at Philostratus, Heroicus 3. 4. 1TEptJ3pt60ilEVOS is quoted by LSJ from Hellenistic poets only. 10-11 Polyclitus' canon, as seen in his Doryphoros, had no practical influence on Byzantine aesthetics; but as a proverbial notion of fine proportions it was probably known to Anna from Lucian, De saltatione 75. See E. Panofsky, Meaning in the visual arts, New York 1957, 65ff. 13 'looking at', without any of the pejorative overtones that the word had in antiquity. 15 SterrrAaatv seems to be found first in Galen. 19 hptxo1-16:vet: lexicis addendum. Kovp(as: 'shaved', a word known from Lucian. 22 TtT6:vov: here apparently 'marble'. 23

'dignity'; a fairly common word in patristic Greek.

ANNA COMNENA 93

25 &Spa· O"VVT'}y6pel Se -rct> Sta "TOOV cnepvoov Kal Sta "TOV -nlv -roov cnepvoov roplrrr}-ra. Tt yap cpvats Sta -roov p1 voov -rov cbro Tfis KapS£as

T)Sv Se -r1 Kal -rct> &vSpl &XAa -rots &rrav-rax66ev cpo{3epols Weepa<Je-ro. oAos yap St • oAov

80 -rov i'jv Kal &r)ptooST'IS 6 av6poo1TOS cbro -rov cbr6 -re SoKei Kal 6 ytAoos cx\rrov -rots

&AAots i'jv. oliToos etxe -re Kcxl oos Kal -rov 1<opvaaea6a1 Kal -rov epoo-:ra, Kal 6pav TIPOs -ro Se cx\rrct> Tiav-roSanov Kal

85 1Tavovpyov Kal 1Tpos cmaaav Aa{3f)v StaStSpCxO'KOV. ai yap &Kp1{3els Kal -ras cbroKp{aets 1Tav-rax66ev

&1TeptSp&K'Tovs. Kal -rotoii-ros Kal -roaoii-ros -rct> cx\rro-Kpchopt 1'j v Kal "t'Vx1J Kal A6yots Kal -rots &AAots -rots cbro Tfis cpvaeoos

15. 7 Alexios' charitable foundation (A. D. 1116) 4 "Ev yap -rots 1Tpos -nlv &Kp61TOA1V ev6a Kai "TO

"TOV TI6v-rov &vo{ye-rat, vaov rn• -rov -roov arrOCTT6Aoov TiaVAOV,

25 avVTly6pet: perhaps 'assisted', but the sentence is corrupt; Reifferscheid marked a lacuna after llVl<'riiPOS· 27 originally used of boiling liquids, the word was applied to Cleon's blustering (Ar. Knights 919). 29 V7re6pcx\JeTo: 'spoiled', a. word coming from Maccabees 2. 9. 11. Anna regards Bohemond with a mixture of hatred and admiration. 32

'snort' (LSJ seem to be wrong in suggesting 'indignation'). 33 t<opvaaea&at: 'rear its head', originally of waves. 35 StaStSp6:at<ov: 'darting in all directions'; the classical sense of 'running away' has been lost. 36 OIJ.tA!at by this date can mean 'words'. 37 'slippery'; the LexPatrGr quotes a few cases of the word in the meaning 'incomprehensible', which will not do here. 1 Alexios' charitable foundation gives Anna the chance of an extended description of a kind common in Byzantine literature. 1-2 -ro a-r61.1a -rov n6vrov (Leib wrongly prints Tr6v-rov) is Thucydides' descrip-tion of the site of Chalcedon opposite Byzantium (4. 75). The acropolis was the rising ground used as the centre of the original Megarian settle-ment of Byzantium. St. Paul's church and its attached orphanage are first heard of in the sixth century; the orphanage is the only one we can identify in the great city, though very probably there were others.

94 ANNA COMNENA

,.6A.1v hepav 'Tfj j3acnA.{Sl 1T6A.s1 cx\rrbs J,.Ltv yap 6 5 vabs rn. &Kpo'Tch<{> 'TfjcrSe 'Tfis 'lTOAsOOS EO"TTll<EV oTov &Kp61TOA1S.

T) Se vea 1TOA1S b<a"Tepoo6ev yEypa'lT'Tal els CT'TaS{ovs, 61T6crovs O:v eim;t 'TlS, l<a'TcX 'TE 1TAchOS 1<al IJi;l<OS. 'KVKAC{> Se 'TcxU-n)S o[KTJIJO'TO 1TVJ<Va, J<a"t'OlJ<{al 1TEvf}'Toov J<a{, 'TO Sf} cp1Aav6poo-1T6-repov, &v6pcb1Toov A.eA.ooj3f)IJEvoov ECT'Tl yap

10 lSelv 'TOV'Tovs 1<0'1' 0 cS:vSpa EKOCT'TOV rnepx61JEVOV, cmov 'TV<pAOVs, &rrov J<al xooA.o\is, 01TOV Se 'Tl Kal OXAo l<aJ<OV E){oV'Tas. -nlv CT'Toav l:oAOIJOOV'TOS O:v el1TES lSoov IJEcr-nlv &v6poo-1TOOV 1TE1Tf)pooiJEvoov 'Ta IJEAT) Kal 8A.a 'Ta CTOOIJO'Ta. 5 6 Se J<VKAOS S11TA.ovs 'TE Kal S{SVIJOS. ol J,.Ltv yap cS:voo 1<al IJE'Teoopol

15 J<a"TOlJ<ovcrl 'TOOV 1TE1Tf)pooiJEvoov 'TOV'Toov &vSpoov 'TE J<al yvva11<oov, ol Se J<choo J<al 1Tp6crye1o1 1TapaaVpoV'Tal. 'To Se 'TOV 'KVJ<Aov 1Jeye6os, ei 'TlS WEA.e1 'ToV'Tovs lSeiv, 1Tpoot6ev els

O:v 'TOV KVJ<Aov crvve&iAecre. 'TOlaU-rr} 1-1ev T) 1TOA1S, 'T01o\i'To1 Se Kal ol 'Tfis 1T6A.eoos 'TaU-rr}S oll<f}'Topes. oV'Te yf}1TeSa

20 exoV'TES oV'Te aiJ'lTEAoovas oV'Te 'Tl OXAo 'TOloO'Tov, 1TEpl o 'TOV &v6pcb1T1vov j3{ov ftcrxoA.f}cr6al J<a'TaAa1Jj3avo1Jev, &AA.a J<a'Ta 'Tov •Jooj3 El<aCT'TOS 1i b<6:0"1'1l -nlv 1-1ev Sf)1Jlovpyf)6eicrav cx\rrois o[J<{av o[J<ei, cx\rr6J.la"Ta Se 'Ta 'lTPOs 'Tpocpf}v 'TE Kal CTJ<S1Tf)v 1Tapa 'Tf}s j3acrlA11<f}S XElpos cxV-rois J<al yap 'TO

25 ol &J<-niJ.loves 00cnrep 'Tlves SeCT1T6'Tal l<'T'I'}IJO'Ta E}(OV'TES J<al 1Tpocr6Sovs 1TaV'ToSa1Tas cppoV'TlCT'TaS E)(ovcr1 J<al 'TOV j3{ov cxV-roov rnliJeAT)'TOS cxV-r6v 'TE 'TOV aV'TOJ<pchopa J<al 'TOVs OIJ<pl 'TOV cxV-ro1<pchopa CT'lTovSepyo\!s. o1Tov yap Si}1To'Te Yiis l<'Tf}IJa i'jv

J<ail.c;> J<E{IJEvov, 'Tcx\rrov Se ei'lTEp i'jv e\rrrp6croSov, 'Tois &SeA.cpois 6 ytyp<XTI"Tat: 'extends', literally 'is drawn on the map'. 9 'dwellings': Hellenistic. 12 Ann a recalls St. John 6. 1-4 and Acts 3. 1-11, combining the two scenes. 16 1rp6ayetot: 'near the ground', a meaning first attested in Lucian. 1rapao\1poVTat: 'move painfully, drag ves along'. 17 1rpc.>f6ev: 'in the morning'; the word is from the LXX (despite its attestation in Herodian I. 501 L.). Attic 1rpc.>i. 22 Job 1. 4. 25 CocrTtiJOVES: 'poor', a word from poetry and Hellenistic prose. 26 cppoVTtcrras: 'curators', part of the language of Hellenistic officialdom. 28 a-rrovSepyovs: 'energetic'; lexicis addendum. 29 -ra\nov KTA.: 'and no less readily if it produced a good revenue' must be the meaning with the reading ei1rep -ljv (Reifferscheid) for el1TEi\l of the MS. But -ra\nov el1retv eV1fp6aoSov can be translated 'which is equi-valent to saying "profitable"'. eV1TpoooSov: lexicis addendum (the reference in Sophocles' Lexicon is false).

ANNA COMNENA 95

SO 'TOVTOlS <pepoov a<p • OOV olv6s 'TS cx\nois KCX'TCx 1TO'TOIJOVS rn1ppet Kal ap'TOS Kal ooa rnl 'TOiS ap'TOlS O"l'TOVV'TOl av6p001TOl • ot Se Vl'rep &pl61J6V. Kal •axa 'TOAIJOO Kal Akyoo, ei1T01 'TlS av, 1TP0s 'TO 'TOV croo'Tiipos 6a\i1Ja, 'To 'TOOV hrraKlO")(l'A{oov cp111-1l Kal 1TEV'TaKlO")(l'A{oov, &vacpepe0"6a1 'To •ov cx\noKpCn-opos

85 epyov. &AA. 1TEV'TE ap'TOOV XlAlaSes, Ka6o Kal 6 9eos 6 6av1JCX'Tovpyoov • Se •a 1-1ev 'Tiis cpl'Aav6poo-1Tias 'Tiis 6e{as 'TO S • &A'Ao, ruicre IJEv 6a\i1Ja, ooSe Se xopT)y{a 'TO aV-rapKES 'TOiS 6 eYSov eyoo Kal ypa\:iv yvvaiKa Vl'ro ve6:v1Sos ViTT)pE'ToviJEVT)v

40 Kal avSpa TV<pAOV VrrO &v6pC::mov XElpayooyOVIJEVOV Kal crnoSa 1T6Sas EXOV'Ta ov 'TOVS &AAa 'TOVS &A'Ao'Tp{ovs Kal axe1pa VrT' • &vSpoov hepoov xe1payooyov1Jevov Kal 'Tl-61') vovj.leva 1rap • &AAo•p{oov IJfl'Tepoov Kal1Tapa'A\rrovs Vrr • &A'Aoov av6poo1TOOV Sov'Aevo!JEvovs evpooO"'TOOV. Kal OAOOS Sm'Aovv 'TO

45 1r'Af)6os 'TOOV •pecpo!JEvoov, 'TOOV 1-1ev ets Sov'Aevo!Jevovs &pl61JOV-IJEVoov, •oov Se ets Sov'AevoV'Tas. 1-1ev aV'ToKpCn-opl o\JK

el1Teiv ,Jye1pe Kal 1TEpl1T6:'Tel", ovSe KEAe\icral 'TO V ovSe IJtl ExOV'Tl 1T6Sas rnl'Tprnel V 1TEpl-1TCX'TeiV. 'Taii'Ta "1jv 'TOV IJOVOYEVOVS Kal S1• T)IJCXs yeyov6"t'os

so &v6poo1rov Kal Vl'rep &v6poo1roov 1T0Al'Tevcraj.levov. & Se 7rpocrf)v,· 1To1ei, VrrT)phas S1S6va1 Kal 'Tt)v a\rrJiv 1rp6vo1av 'T16eva1 \ry1a{voV'T1· OOO"'TE ei 'TlS 'Tt)v veav 1T6AlV KCX'TOIJa6eiv, f}v 6

1Tcx-ritp &veSe{IJCX'TO, 'TE'Tpan'Aflv av iSol -ri}v 1T6AlV Kai1TOA-55 'Aan'Aflv 'TOOV KCrTOO, 'TOOV avoo, 'TOOV cXIJ<pOTEpOlS 'TOVTOlS

TOVIJEVOOV. 7 aAACx 'T{S Svvi}cralTO 'TOVS Ka6• T)IJepav 11 -ri}v Ka6• San6:VT)v Kal-ri}v YlVOIJEVflV ets EKOO"'TOV 1Tp6V010V; ets ruivov yap &vacpepoo Kal 'TCx IJE'T. EKEiVOV. yap acpoop{crCX'TO TaS 6:1fo YflS Kai 6aA.Cn-'TT)s

33-35 Anna alludes to St. Matthew 16. 9-10, where the number of those fed is in fact 4,000, not 7,000. 37 'adheres to', a Hellenistic word, as are also 40

") and 43 -rrap<XA\novs. 41 Reifferscheid: MS. 44 'being served, assisted •; not a classical

use of the verb. 47f. St. Matthew 9. 1-8, 27-30 (and corresponding passages in the 'other Gospels). 52 -rt6evat: the classical idiom is !)(etv or -rroteia6at -rrp6votav. 55 -r(.;)v 'Kcrrc.>: the sense is clearer than the syntax; perhaps -r(.;)v Kcrrc.>, 'consisting of'.

96 ANNA COMNENA

60 cx\rrois 1Tpo11oicxs • !Kei11os Se T1}11 Sv11cx-n't11 p<jX<TT0011T')11 cx\rrois "'TEplE"'TOlftO'CX'TO. "'TpoKcXet')Ta£ yap avi)p 'TlS 'T0011 cppo11'Tla-ri}S 'Tfis '-'vp1<!x11Spov 'TCXV'T'I'lal "JT6i\eoos· opcpa11o"t'pocpeio11 Se 'Ta&n:l 'T0011o"'a. opcpa110'Tpocpeio11 Se "'TpoaayopeVE'Tal, chl 1i "'Tpos 'TOVS 6pcpa110Vs Kal &"JTOO"TpCX'TeV'Tovs cplA.av6poo"'T{a 'TOV

65 cx\rroKpchopos • 0&11 Kal 'T0011o'-'a !"JTeKpO:n,ae 'TO &"JTo -rf\S 'T0011 opcpa110011 "'TPO'-'fl6das. ae-pE"t'a yap rnl 'TOVTOlS "'TCXO'l Kal Aoyo-"'Tpay{al 'T0011 1Tp01100V'-'E110011 KCX'TCx 'Ta 'T0011 "'TEvft'T0011 K'Ti)'-'CX'Ta Kal xpva6J3oVAAOl A6yol rnlf3paj3eV011'TES 'TOiS 'TO &11a-cpa{pE"t'011. 8 T'i) Se 11a'i) ToO '-'ey<XAoKi)pVKos TicroAov KA.fipos

70 '-'eyas KaTEii\eK'To Kal "'TOAVs Kal cpcb'Too11 SCX\f'{i\ela. Kal 1Tapa-ye116'-'e11os els 'TOV'T011l 'T011 11E0011 iSOlS 011 XOpOVS 8<CX'Tepoo6e11 a11"t'*So11'Tas. yap T'i) 'T0011 erno<TT6Aoo11 11e'i) Kal c?:Sovaas KCX'Ta 'T011 rnl"'eAes yap Kal 'TO 'T0011 S1aK0111aaoo11 "'TE"'TO{flKE11 gpyo11. "'TOAAft11 Se cppo11"t'{Sa Kal 'T0011

75 'IJ3flp£Soo11 '-'0110X0011 rnE"'TO{fl'TO 6Vpa11 !1< 6\Jpas 'TO 1Tp6"t'Ep011, rna11 els TT} 11 Koo11<Trarn 110V rnlSfl '-'Tt-

aale11· &XA.a Kal TcxV"t'a•s 1i KflSE'-'o11{a Tov'-'ov "'TCX'Tpos &11eSei'-'CX'To cpp011'TlO"Ti)pl011 'TCxS 'TE "t'pocpas Kal 'TaS "'TpOO'flKOVO'OS

o '-'e11 ov11 !Kei11os o 80 MaKeSoo11 a\Jxei'Too rnl 'Tfj KCX'T. Aiyv"'T'T011 • rnl

'Tfj KCX'TCx Mi)Sovs BoVKE<pCxATJ, rnl 'Tfj KCX'T. Al6lo"JT{a11 J\va•'-'axic;x. 0 Se aVTOKp<hoop • ( OVK 011) oVI"ooal rnl 'Tais Cx11eyep-6e£aalS "'Tap • a\rrov 1T6i\ea111 &s '1Ta11'Taxo0 ia'-'e11 Cx110lKOSO'-'fl6e{acxs a\rr'i), 6ao11 rnl 'Ta&n:l 'Tfj '1T6i\el '-'ey<XAavxei.9

85 &AA.a Taii"t'a '-'e11 Ta Te'-'e1111 Kal lepa cppo11'TlO"Ti)p•a ela1611'T1 cro1 60 -rrpovo(cxs : here

'resources, provisions'. 64 arroaTpcrrarrovs: 'disabled', a very rare and late word. After 65 cxV-roKpO:Topos some words may have been lost. •o lnro •fis Reifferscheid: ;fis lnro MS. 66 aacpe-rcx: 'offices for the ad-ministrators', Latin secreta. Aoyo-rrpcxy(cxt: 'accounts'; lexicis adden-dum. 67 KCXTa Reifferscheid: J<O:l MS. 68 xpva6J3ovAA01 A6yot: 'chrysobulls', documents issued and signed by the emperor conferring rights or privileges. 69 lexicis addendum. I<Afipos: 'clergy'. 75 •IJ3TJp(Soov: 'Georgians', see above, p. 86. 79 StotKovo-I-ITJC7CX!-1EVOV: 'provided for'; the compound is a Hellenistic formation. 81 Lysimachia was in Aetolia; is Anna wrong here or should the text be emended? 82 (oVJ< O:v) add. Reifferscheid. 82-83 aveyep6e(acxts: 'raised' in the sense of founded and brought to greatness'. 83 vot<o: 'pride himself on', a Hellenistic word.

ANNA COMNENA 97

t<<XTa :ha1av chrav-n')ae1e • t<<XTa Se -rl)v 'Tov IJSY6Aov vovs 1ra1Sev-rftp1ov !O'TT'It<e 'TOOV 1ra1oiv 6pcpavols At< 1t'aV'TOSa1rOV y!vovs b 4> 1ra1Sev-rfts 'TlS 1rpot<a-6T)'Tal t<al 1raiSes 1rEpl a\rrov ol l.lEV 1repl tpoo-n'}ae1s

90 ypal.ll.l<XTlt<&s, ol Se 'TOOV axe-Soov. t<all<TTlV ISeiv t<al A<XTlvov tnaiiea 1ra1So'Tp113ovl.lEvov t<al l:t<Ve,v t<al •pool.lalov 'Ta 'TOOV •E:h11:ftvoov avyyp&l.l-ll<XTa t<al 'TOV "EAhflVa 6p66')s

'To1aii'Ta t<al 1repl -rl)v :hoy1td}v_ 1ralSeva1v 'Ta 'TOV 95 • 0'1t'ovS&all<XTa.

90-91 axeSwv: 'exercises of parsing and analysis'; see G. Buckler, op. cit. 176-181, N. G. Wilson, Antike und Abendland 16. 1970. 74-75. 92 see above, p. 91. 94 71-oytKf)v: 'intellectual'. 95 At this point Anna digresses on the inadequacy of ;modern education and the lack of interest in culture shown by the younger generation (of whom she says 1TE"TTEfa TO a-rrovSaa11a Kal l!iJV..a fpya and does not continue the description of the orphan-age.

7 Wil.-

EUSTATHIUS (d. c. 1195)

Like a number of other churchmen of his day Eustathius made his career as a lecturer at the patriarch's theological senlinary in Constanti-nople before being promoted to a bishopric. To this period of his life belong his works of classical scholarship, the commentaries on Homer, Pindar, Aristophanes and Dionysius Periegetes. The commentary on Homer is of phenomenal length, and preserves a certain amount of material not known elsewhere. It survives in manuscripts which have been recognised since the time of cardinal Bessarion as the author's autographs.

In 1175 Eustathius was appointed to the see of Thessalonike, where he performed his duties conscientiously. When the city was attacked and captured by the Normans in 1185 he refused to desert his post, and an account of the siege which he wrote shortly afterwards shows his devotion to duty and the extent of the sufferings he shared with the rest of the population. His tenure of the see was notable for his attempt to reform the monastic communities; he attacked the monks for their ignorance and hypocrisy, contrasting them with the admirable communities in the capital. As a result he made many enemies and had to leave the city for a time.

Editions: Homer commentaries, ed. G. Stallbaum, Leipzig 1822-30, reprinted 1960. Opuscula, ed. T. F. L. Tafel, Frankfurt 1832, reprinted 1964. Separate edition of The Sack of Thessalonike: S. Kyriakidis, Palermo 1961, with Italian translation. For a full list of his works seeR. Browning, Byzantion 32. 1962. 186-93.

From his preface to the Iliad

Toov 'O!li}pov KaAov iaoos ei -rlS c!rn6CT)(ot-ro -rftv &pxf}v ii KflPct> -ras &Koas &Aet'f.JO:Ilevos;; &:A:A' h£pav -rpCX'IT6JlEvos,

av c!rnocp\Jy1J 70 6eAYfl7pov. ll1l CrnOC7)(61lEVOS Se, &:A:Aa Sta 1 The Sirens soon became part of literary vocabulary: Alcman (fr. 30 Page) calls the Muse a Siren, and Aeschines (3. 228) says that his oratory was so described by Demosthenes. lrn6a)(otTo Tl)v 'avoid alto-gether'; perhaps the orthodox Byzantine here shows a qualm of con-science about reading pagan poetry. 2 i\ &AA •: 'or at least', a slight extension of classical usage. 3 ethytlTpov: 'spell', a word found in poetry and late prose.

EUSTATHIUS 99

Tf'is ci>Sfls M{V11S omc O:v, olJ,1a1, o<Tre 5 el Kal 'TTOAAcX SeaJ,lcX o<rre '1Tape11.6oov et.., av e<i)(ap1s. el

yap 'TTOV, OOO"TTep ee6:J,l<X'T6: ·rwa, 6'1Toia -ra epvAAOVJ,lEVa hrra b 1l.6yo1s 1<eiv-ra1, &p16J,1f}ae1 -r1s Kal &KovaJ,l<X'Ta -nva hna-rpocpfls

et.., av b cx\rrois J.laA10'Ta Kal ..; ·oll11P1Kft 'TT0{110'1S, 'lis omc olJ,la1 els T1S TOOV 'TTQA01 aocpoov omc ty'eVO'<X'TO Kal J.laA10'Ta TOOV

10 oao1 Tf'is aocplas i}pvaav-ro. ·nKEavov llEv yap 'TTOTaJ.lol 'TTav-res, 'TTT'lYal 'TTaaa1, cppe<X'Ta 'TTav-ra Ka-ra -rov 'TT6Aa1 11.6yov • ·oJ.lf}pov Se, el Kal ll'll 'TTaaa, 'TTOAAT} yovv -rois aocpois 11.6yov rn1ppof}. ouSels yovv o<rre TOOV -ra O:voo 'TTEp1epya-

o\i-re TOOV 'TTEpl cpV0'1V o\i-re TOOV 'TTepl 'ljeos ova· c!rn11.(.;)s 15 TOOV 'TTEpl 11.6yovs 6'1To{ovs av et'TT01 T1S, '1Tapfl11.6e

-rf}v ·oll11P1Kftv aKTlvf}v &:JV..a 'TTav-res 'TTap• cx\rrq> K<X'TEAvaav, ol J,lev oos Kal S16:ye1V 'TTap • cx\rrq> J,lE)(p1 Kal TOOV cx\rrov O'V0'0'1T{oov c!rno-rpecpea6a1, ol Se ooa-re xpelav CrnO'TTATl0'01 T1VCx Kai O'VVE1aEVeyKEiV cx\rrov Tql T1

20 XPTJ0'1J.lOV. b ols Kal ..; nvela, 'TTOAAOVs TOOV XPT'lO'J.lOOV 'TTPOs ·oll11P1Kftv J,lffioSov cp11l.6aocpo1 'TTEpl cx\rrov, el Kal •t'TT'TTapxos cpeovei, 00s- 611.{ya la-rop116flae-ra1. 'TTEpl cx\rr6v. ypaJ,1J,l<X'T1KOl Se omc &AAoos els el ll'll s1· cx\rrov. 00'01 Se cx\rrov 'TT0111Ta{, omc ea-nv os T1 TOOV cx\rrov

25 J,le66Soov J,l1J.lOVJ.lEVOS, 'TTEp1'TT0100V, 'TTav-ra 'TT0100V S1• oov Svvf}ae-ra1. &yova1v cx\rrov Kal yeooyp6:cpo1 S1a

f}11.ov 'TTOAAov Kal 6aVJ.l<X'TOS. 6 'TTepl -rf}v • AO'KA11'1T1aSoov Sla1-rav

5 e<i)(ap1s: here 'thankful'. 8-10 'which I think not one of the ancient sages, especially those who drew on pagan culture, failed to savour'. 10-11 Iliad 21. 195-196, cited for a similar purpose by Quintilian 10. 1. 46. 13 Ta &voo m:plepyal,;ol.ltvoov: 'study-ing philosophy'. 15 'pagan'. 16 OKT!V'I'\v: 'habitation'; patristic. 'without receiving hospitality'. 21 lrno-

'polishing'. The metaphor is not found in classical Greek. m:pl: i.e. 'concerned with, devoted to'. 22 Criticism of Homer by the astronomer Hipparchus is recorded in Strabo 1. 2. 2. Many of Eustathius' ideas in this preface derive from Strabo 1. 1-2. 23 ypaiJIJaTlKOl KTA.: 'in the same way students of literature do not achieve their aim except through a reading of Homer'. 25 m:pl1TOloov: 'preserving'. 26 yeoo-yp&cpol: in the opening chapters of his Geography Strabo defended Homer at length against the scientific and rationalist criticisms of Eratosthenes; see further R. Pfeiffer, History of classical scholarship, Oxford 1968, 164-166.

100 EUSTATHIUS

1<al Ta TPcxVIJCXTa !pav{ Kal cx\rros b<ei6ev &ycxea. !cptAKETal To 1rpCiy1Ja Kal • Kal IJapTVpei 6 IJeyas •

so l<EliJT'\Atov eiTe Kal !cp6Stov Kal !v cx\rrais IJcXx,ats -n;v ·oiJTlP•l<Ttv rnay61JEVOS, Kal -n;v 1<Ecpa11:J'Iv. che \nrvovv Seot, rnava-

1TcxVOOV cx\rrf.\, iva TcXxa !v VrrVOlS cx\rrov ernE){otTO, &J\Aa Kal ei'Tl ru6vetpos. Kal EO'TlV OAT'\600s j3aatAtl<c!>V 1rpCiy1Ja ti ·o!Jf}pov 1TO{T'\ats, Kal IJcXAtaTa ti IAtas. Kal 1Tapot1J{a

85 iJEv 'TlS l<al<OOV 'IAtaSa <pT'\a{v· cx\rn'l l<aAOV 1TaVT6s laTtV 'IAtcXs • SpaiJCXTtKooTepov Sta Tiis IJOvoetSovs

1TOAV1Tp00'001TOV acpT'\yf}aeoos. YEIJOVO'a IJVp{oov oov av TtS ei1ro1 KaAoov, cptAoaocptas, PT'\Topetas, aTPaTT'\YtKflS e&rexvtas, StSaO'l<aA{as Tiis 1Tepl f}6tl<OOV ape-roov, Texvoov OAOOS 1TaVTo{oov

40 Kal WlO'TT'\IJOOV. E){et TlS Kal S6Aovs rnatVETOVS b<ei6ev j.lcx6eiv Kal 'J'EVSoov KepSaA.eoov avv6eaets Kal O'l<OOIJIJcXToov SptiJ\nr}Tas Kal

j.le66Sovs. cppOVT'\O'lV OVK EO'TlV el1Teiv OO'T'\ 1TEpl-1T01EiTal T(j) 1TpoaE){etV letAOVTl. Kal OO'a 'Tij Elrt-6eoopoVVTal O'EIJvcX, OVK av -n;v ·oiJf}pov TExVT'\V TOOV

45 Toto&roov ernOaTepf}cn;t TtS, Tfis 1TOAV1Tetptas, Tov Tas &Koas f}Svvetv, TOV TCxS '¥V)(CxS 1TatSruetv, 'TOV els apET1'}v rna{petv, TOOV &XA.oov ols laTopoov !vevSoKtiJEi.

28 'draws a contribution'. It is not clear which doctors are being referred to; Galen occasionally cites Homer, but that is not a sufficient explanation. 28-29 Cf. Odyssey 16. 294 aUTOs yap lq>V.KETat cS:vSpa afSTJpos. Perhaps 1TO(TJ1Ja should be read instead of 1TpCiy1Ja. 29 It was a well known part of the tradition about Alexander that he admired Achilles and always had a text of Homer with him (see Plutarch's life, cc. 8, 26). 33 KTA.: 'imagined as enjoying pleasant dreams'; the adjective is cited by LSJ from Strabo 16. 2. 35. 34-35 The proverb is well attested in ancient collections (Diogenian 5. 26 etc.). 37 1TOAV1Tpoaoo1Tov: 'with many characters'. 38 Homer occupied a dominant position in Greek culture; Socrates said {Plat. Rep. 606e) -n'!v 'EAAaSa 1T£1Taf5EVK£v oirros 6 1Tonrn'ls. He was regarded as the father of rhetoric and many other branches of knowledge by Hellenistic scholars, and especially by Stoics such as Strabo (1. 2. 3, 1. 2. 6). See also L. Rader-macher, Artium scriptores, Vienna 1951, 9-10. e\m:)(vfas: cited by LSJ from Strabo 1. 2. 33. 42 001}: in Stallbaum's edition OO'Tl\1 may be a misprint. 43--44 lm&eoopovVTat: 'are observed in'; this meaning of the verb is post-classical. 45 lnroCTrEpfa01J: i. e. 'deny'. 47 Eustathius goes on to discuss Homeric mythology, much of which should in his view be interpreted allegorically, and then outlines the scope of his commentary.

EUSTATHIUS 101

Monastic reform: an example of generosity

66. Me1-nn'u.u:&cx ToO &ycx&ots f3aatA.eiiat 1Teptl<AV'Tov Mavovt'tA. • oiSallEV Kal 'TO lleycxAo1TOAl'TlKov TlpoSpolltKov O'Eil-veiov, 'Tftv Tlhpav, -l}s 'J'cxAillKOOs Kal 'liSCX'Ta aoo'Ti}-pta 'Tots ruayyeAlKOOS 1Tfvetv Kal &r)A.a,OVO'lV ol

s 1T1Kpfas f3too'TtKfiS cx\rrfj 1TeA6:,ovres· ets f)v ol KCX'TacpruyoVTES Tots SatllOVtooSem &r)pfots Mtvos

Sft 6 j.laKCXplO"TQs f3aa1AeVs, llVpfalS 1TEplEO"T01XlO'J,1Evos cppoV'TfO'lV, als ,.a: KCX'Ta K6a1-1ov lleyO:Aa StotKOVOilOVIlEVOS 1Tapa<:povETo, eO"Tl v oo 'TCXXV Kal 'TOO V O'll1Kpo'T6:'Toov hnllEA.ea&at, &vcxA.af361lEv6s

10 1TO'TE els vovv &oopl VVK'TOs y6:1-1ov ruyevfi (ovSe yap ovSe WKTES &vrnavov t)'pT)yop6'Ta wep 'TOV K60'1lOV, Kal yvllv6:,oVTa lllKpov Kal ets &vrrvov), TeA.ea&fivat ,.ov ya1-1ov. -l}v Se ,.61ros ,.4' yall<t> To BA.axepvats 1To:A6:'Tlov, owep OVK els llCXKpav f) Tlhpa StEO"TCX'TCXl. KCXlpOs Se f) 'Tfis

15 lley6:AT)S VT)O"TEfas 1Tp6SpOilOS 'TVpocpO:yos. oos Se ol rnl 'Tfis 6epCX1TefCXS l6aVj.lCXO'CXV, et lv oopc;c 'TOla\m;l rnt'TaO'O'OV'TCXl 1Tp6:y-

1 mpn<AVTOV: an adjective common in Homer. The emperor in question is Manuel I Comnenos (1143-1180), on whom Eustathius wrote a long funeral oration. 2 'in the metropolis'; lexicis adden-dum. 2-3 a rare Hellenistic word for temple. E. refers here to the monastery of St. John the Baptist (6 otherwise known as f) 1rhpa to distinguish it from 33 other monasteries in the capital dedicated to the same saint. John Mauropous was a member of this community before being raised to the see of Euchaita. 3 Psalm 104. 41. 4 e\iayyU.tKoos: 'in the spirit of the Gospels'. Much of the vocab-ulary here is biblical, e. g. 5 lt'lKpla, 6 (from Ep. J ac. 3. 15). 7 mptECTTOlXtal!ivos: 'surrounded'; Hellenistic. 8 IJEY6Aa: 'the great affairs of the world' (Tafel's !liya is a misreading of the MSS). StolKOVOilOVIlEVQS: a rare alternative to StotKoov. 9 Taxv is difficult; perhaps TaxVs. 'on occasion quick to attend even to the smallest details'. 11 avbravov: 'gave rest to'. The construction of the verb with vVI<TEs as the subject is contrary to classical idiom. 13 The palace at Blachernae had been an imperial residence since the end of the eleventh century. lt'cxAanov: Latin palatium, borrowed as early as the first century by writers such as Dionysius of Halicarnassus. 15 'preceding', a typically Byzantine pun on the name of the monas-tery. TVpocpayos: the week before Quinquagesima; the strict Lenten fast had not begun and cheese could still be eaten. 15-16 ol rnl Tils &pamlas: 'the servants'.

102 EUSTATHIUS

llcrn Seo!lEv<t> Katpov IKavfjs, Kal brVeono "t'OV hn-CMT'tllOV6:pxov 1T00s 1TO"t'E apa Kai "t'O rnhay(.la, 6-re ovSe!l{a yallftA105 xopfly{a V1T6Ket"t'at, o'Tl IJfJ

20 llOVOV "t'cX "t'fi5 eVAOyftC'EOOS • CxVa1TOAft0'05 ets VOVV Cxy-XlVO{OS AOY't'· Kai aStaO'"t'Ccr<t> XPOV<t> "t'f)v TIE-rpav lcp'T) yevf)aea&al av "t'O 1TCXV "t'OV lpyov. Kal e\16Vs

Kai ol Sovi.ev"t'ai "t'axvSp6!lOl aV"t'{l(a rni "t'f)v TIE-rpav· Kai at rnJAal 6ep!l6"t'epov, 005 OVK av elval SoKeiV "t'O

25 KpoVIla e\11Ta{SeV"t'ov. Kai i)v o\i-roo Kai 6 6vpoopbs O'l<OO'J-'05, eha ""ro ahtov ""rov "t'apexxov !la6c.Ov,

avcrrptxet, Kai "t'ql 1TpoEO'"t'OO"t'l CxyyEAAel "t'O O'VIl1TEO'OV. Kai Cx0'1Taafoos rnt"t'CxO'C'El &1To"t"ei.ea6fjvat "t'O apeaav ""rij

Kai &1-1a :A6yos ov-ros, &1-1a lpyov E"t'Oll-105 80 ap"t'05 1Tanoios· 6 SfKflV acppov Kai O'O!l<p6s, V1TepAevK05. 6 lle-T'

o\i-re "t'Otoii"'ros, &XA.a Kai vaO'"t'65· ,; 1TOAvetSf)s olvos 1Tp6xe•pos, ov 1-16vov 6 crr\Jcpoov, &XA.a Kai 6 ,; 1Tapa!lEilEVflKVia 61roopa. ,; &A!las "t'Vpos SO'Jit:A{]s. txeves ""raptxev""ro{ • ""rtves Se Kai 1rpoacpchov &Af1TaO'"t'ot,

85 1TOAAOi Se Kai OVK ovSe ooa txevoov "t'E"t'apl-· yevos a\J"t'a b:Cx"t'epov, ooa ""re ets Sv6:Sa 1TAaKooS11

1Tap6:KetV"t'al ets \rrrepv6pov, Kai OO'a rni app{-XCA>V !lEAava J<txvnat aoop'T)S6v • c'rlv XOPflYOs "t'OOV 1rpbs &AAo15 "t"61Tots Kai 6 ets ""rov vov T 6:va1s.

40 i16polO'"t'O "t"aii"t'a 6!lOV · Kai CxVcxAflcpeEna "t'E 'l')lllOVCA>V Kai :Aomov &1Tftx61'). Kai ets O'f'lV 1rea6na ""rql

17-18 rntC7TT}I!O\Iapxov: 'master'; originally 'disciplinarian in a monastery'. 20 EVAoyi}aeCI)S: 'consecration'. 21 aStaOTCrrct3: 'immediately following'; the word is cited from Philo and patristic texts. 23 Sovhe\rral TCX){VSp6I!01: both words are extremely rare. 26 can hardly be right; O"KE\VOIJE\IOS, 'looking round', gives the required sense. 28-29 Tij 'his majesty', as in LXX 1 Mace. 6. 47 and elsewhere. 30 ao1-1cp6s: 'spongy'. 31 vaOT6s: 'cheese-cake'. 32 a"TVq>(.o)\1: 'astringent'. 33 &).l!as: 'salted'. 34 TapfxEVTot: 'salted, pickled'; Hellenistic. 35 'pickled'. 36 Sv&Sa: unintelligible, but it is the reading of the MSS. should mean 'flaky'. 37 1rapavya/',;oVTa: 'with the colour of'. 37-38 app(X(.o)\1: 'wicker baskets'. 41 'pack animals'; this sense is not attested in LS J.

EUSTATHIUS 103

J3aa1Aei, h<e{VCf' be&r)acx\1ptaav eVAOYTlTOV, Kal fty<XAAtaO"CXTO. Tct' O:rrav TO 1Tpoacpopov.

reepane\J&r) 6 J3aa1A£Vs h<etvos, Kal 6 45 6e6s. Kal 6 aytcbTCXTOS

cpt:Ai}aas, &Xnrep -n;v 1TcxAalT&-n)v cxVTov, o'li-roo Kal To OO"TEpoV s.· cxVTOV I<TT)TlKOV Ti'is tm,Ko-AOV6el TOVTolS cxVT{Ka Kal J3aa1A1K1'} OVTlai}KOOO"lS St. rntKTT}-aeoos. Kap1TOs cx\iTrt Kal StaKp{aeoos •

50 el Kal 1rp0s 1TEVTJTas, &'AA. • oeiv els Seov &A:hoos Kal 6e4' ruanoSEKTov. Kal lSov tnrepi<TT)ats Kal cxVrrt

1TOAVV ree:Aovaa TOV rnatvov. I<TT)TEOV oeiv, Kal rnl-I<TT)TEOV, Kal \rrrepi<TT)TEOV TOVS oos Seov ronv. &A:hoos KaAAlOV eavetv cxVTOVS oiKTlO"Ta 1'1 1TEplKEla6at

55 l<Tfiatv &Kav6vtO"Tov.

An encounter with an abbot

144. Olov yap, c1) Yii Kal ovpave, :A6yov avSpos TOlOVTOV cp6aaas fJKovaa. KCXTaKeTa6a{ 1rov J3tJ3:Aov lepav, flv rnovi}O"CXTO r P1lYOPlOS, 6 Kal 6eo:A6yos, 'Tt'\ip 1TveVaas Kal KcxAAl-Aoy{c;x Kal 'ri J3{J3:Aos etxe 1TOAV TO

5 Kal TO KCXT 0 cxVT'I')v KAEOS els 1TOAAOVS, Kal TOVs 42 fve&TJacxVptaav KTA.: 'caused the emperor great

surprise'. The verb is lexicis addendum; EVAOYTJT6v in biblical Greek usually means 'blessed'. 45--47 The ascetic ,saint will have approved of the generous self-sacrifice of the monks in his own monastery. 48 &VTlai)K(o)aJS: 'compensation'. 50 here probably 'spend-ing all one's resources'. The next clause is a tacit admission that his example of generosity is not the best that might have been chosen. 51 e\icrrr6SEKTov: 'acceptable', a coinage of Hellenistic or later date. 2 cp6aaas: in late writers this verb is simply an auxiliary to indicate that a certain action has already taken place. 3 rnovi)aaTo: 'composed' (the classical meaning was 'work hard'). 6Eo).6yos is the regular epithet of St. Gregory of Nazianzus. "Triip 1rvruaas is a phrase derived ulti-mately from Hesiod's description of the chimaera, Theogony 319. KcxAAl-AOyf<jt: 'elegance of language'; Hellenistic. 4 1t'OAO TO 1t'apaafJI.IOV: 'many beautiful features', i.e. of illumination and binding. Eustathius uses an adjective which in the classical language meant originally 'marked falsely, counterfeited', then 'marked, notorious'. 5 almost as we might say 'the boak declared its glories'.

104 EUSTATHIUS

&l<poCXTas OVTOOS 8<£{ VT}, t<al l&WVTO a\rn1 V trpbs • t<al -ii V tVTpvcpav -rovs j3AkrroVTas -rols -re tVTbs t<al -r'fl trpocpa1 els t<al 'f'VX.iiS t<al O'f'EWS. OQV t<al tyoo CTITOV-S'Ilv tVTV)(elv -rq:, t<aA'fl fpT}yop{Cf> "TOVTCf>, oUt< evcrr6xT}cra·

10 yap TrWS, -ra ye els t<al "TOV ('ijv tvape-ros 0 aVJip, t<al

TrOi TrO"TE "TOTrOV "TO l<aAOV j31j3A{ov tcrr{ V; 0 "TO V -riis A1xavov l<CXTaae{cras oos els KVKAOV,

O:Tret<p{VCXTO. t<al IA.apws rnavepw-rWVTOS, 15 eltre Tt)v j3{J3A.ov. ,-r{s yap" cpT}cr{ ,t<al xpe{a -ijv

aV-rfls ;" tv-raiiea Vrrav&'f'aVTOS, -fiST} t<al trpocpi)vaVTOS ttri)yaye t<al al-r{av tl<elvos o

S1&Aevt<ov -ro ,els -r{ yap t<al j31j3A.twv "T010VTWV ;" OOS S • tyoo -rov els j3apvv

20 yeA.(A)"Ta Vrremcbv ,-r{vos yap t<al Se1tcrea6e ot A.6yov texv -ra -ro1a0Ta j31j3A{a trap• Tr01fla6e ;'' trapi;A.6e 6 O:v6pwtros tVTpatre{s, t<al o\n<h1 S1a j3{ov els O'f'1 v -ijA.6e J3apvv6els -ro tv o\Trw cp1A.6j31J3A.ov.

Thessalonike captured (pp. 460-4)

Kal -ijv lSeiv -r'llv -r6-re o\n<Ee• O:AAa \l\IK"Tl toncviav t<al olov t<al tcp • ols

yap a\rnlv J3a6ela rnaxvvev ooaelt<al tt< l<OV10p--rov, ov i\ -rvcpoos aipe1 f) tr6Ses &rrep

5 6:Tre1potrAT}ei)S, 005 elva1 eltreiv ot<veiv .Ov i}A.1ov ols at

6 &Kpocrras continues the metaphor: 'admirers'. 8 ay<V.A{aiJa: 'delight', a word taken from LXX Psalm 31. 7. 9 roo-r6x11aa: 'succeed'; Hellenistic. 11 tccx6TJyov1Jivov: 'abbot'. bapETos is Hellenistic, il)IJOOV (12) a still later coinage. 14 tAap(;.)s if correct means 'good-humouredly', but I should prefer to read Anrap(;.)s, 'insistently'. 16 b561JUXOV: 'lying within'; rare and mainly poetic. wavlt\flaVTos: see above on Psellos, p. 77. 18 StaAevl<ov: perhaps 'explanatory', but this meaning is not attested elsewhere. 22 fVTpcxm;{s: 'ashamed'; this meaning of the verb is not classical. 23

according to LS J this word is first found in Strabo 13. 1. 64. 2 'full of emotion'; the word is first found in Menander Epitrepontes 687. 5 6:1Tetp01TAT'I&fJ5: 'infinitely great'.

EUSTATHIUS 105

-roov 6-rrAoov cx\nov AaiJ1Tp6-n,-res, Se Kal b< 1TcxAa1as MoVO'T)S ,6K-rooKa{SEKa 1-lSv 1TAtev f}!Ja-ra 1Tov-ro-1TOpe0ov" -ro -rfis 1T6Aeoos aKacpos, .. s • o\Jpea O'Kl6ev-ra", s.· c'r>v 6 -rfis 'I')IJiV i'}AlOS

10 O'KlCxV rnlKcxA\J\vovaav 'I')IJCXS \YcxAIJlK&)s. ot Se xees Kal 1TPcfl1l v &Acx'Aay!Jol Kal at Ka-ra 1T6Ae1JOV J3oal Kal 6 epovs oVKtr· fjaav, &AA. avna-rpt\Yav-ra -ro \YcxAIJlK6v, OVK fiv &Acx'AayiJOs -rois 1')1Joov 1TAi}6ea1v. eiSes S • O:v Kal 6pvtoov "JTe-roJ,ltvoov KEvev -rov atpa, o\n< oiS • ei-re S1a -re -rov atpos

15 cnvyvev ehe Kal o-r1 cpplK-rev -?jv Kal b<e{vo•s -ro 1Tp0:y1Ja. 'I')IJtpal yovv lKaval Kal ovSaiJOV o\1-re a-rpov6ol o\1-re o\1-re K6paKES, ot -rij Ka6• 'I')IJCXS 1TpcflT)V o\1-re OAAOS "l'lS opVlS -rev atpa Slevi}xov-ro, &AA. Kal 'I') IJiV O:cpav-ra. &AAa -ro\i-ro j.lev Kal IJE-rCx -rr'} v &Aooa1 v • lKav6v,

20 ola -rov Stovs Kal -rois &A6yo1s 1Tapa1Jtvov-ros. ·H Se "JT6AlS, elO'"ITT)ST)O'CxV"l'OOV -roov OV"l'liJCxxOOV, rnaaxev

oaa <plAei Spav &yplOS "JT6Ae1JOS. Kal ot j.leV T!IJrnpol, o\Jx 6 IJEv 6 s· ov, OAACx 1TCxV"l'ES ecpevyov Oj.le-raa-rpE"IT"l'l Kae· ruapl61Ji}-roov "l'lVOOV, 01TEp ecpajJEv· ols Ka{ "l'lS BoAtas -roov -rfis

25 b<KAT)O'laO'"l'lKf\S Os tyyVs !s -rplclKOV"l'a "l'OVs j.leV S•xaaas, -ro\is Se Kal O:AAoos els -re Q:xpe1ooaas, "JToAAij 0'1TovSij -roov 1TOAe1J{oov -rr'}v IJT)-rtpa yfiv i}0'1Taaa-ro. alaxvVTl Kal cx\no -rov os IJfl cS:v 1TO"l'E cpvyeiv OOTOIJvVs, &AA. rnl -rct> cx\nov

"JTeaeiv, eha 1TpoV-rpcl"JTe-ro aoo6i)va1 Q:xpav-ros. Kal

5--6 'on those whose brilliant armour outshone his light'; Vrt'epavyal,;(l) is a fairly common word in patristic Greek. 8-10 Homer Odyssey 7. 267-268, slightly misquoted. 10 'in the words of the Psalm' (43. 19). The mixture of classical and biblical quotations within the same sentence exemplifies perfectly the fusion of Christian and classical culture. 10£f. Psalm 88. 15. 15 'awful'; Hellenistic. 18 8tevflxoVTo: literally 'swim' (Attic 8ta\lt(l)); this metaphor is not classical. 20 A few sentences forming a digression are omitted here. 21 'enemies', 23 'exception'; both Hellenistic. 25 fs: in classical Greek is constructed with a genitive. 26 Stxaaas: 'cut in two'. originally a technical term of logic and mathematics. axpet-

'made useless'; Hellenistic. 27 cnno: 'this'. David was the military governor of the city, whom Eustathius criticises very severely for incompetence.

106 EUSTATHIUS

80 1i Ka6tcrropov1JtVT') cpvyi) omc aaVVTCXl<'TQ5, &AA,• bS6vros, apxas, 00s 1Tpoet<"deerral, 'TOV Kopvcpa{ov CTTpCX"n'}yov· Os einep

1Tp00001TOV 'TOiS 00s ol 'TOOV y6vroov yevvat6-repot, avvovl.ooaev &v 'Ta:x_v 'To Tf}s n6t.eoos. ol Se 'Tov crr{cpovs Kal p{1TTOVTES

85 'TOVs cproyovras Kal l.acpvpa. Kal 'TOV'TOlS aJ?IAfl'TOV 'TlVa Kal avoV'Tcx-rov 1T06EV -ri}v

aKE1rrea6at Kal 'TOV 9eov (3ei.Eoov anepVKOVTOS av6poo1TOS yap, -rotOV'TCf> KaKCf> Kal 1TpOs 'TO -rov vovv @xoov, omc O:v axo£11 &1<pt(3oos

40 'To 1rav avyypcl\j.laa6a1, 1TAftV ets &rov 'Ta Ka{pta, oov 'TE Kal o!s cxV70s 1TOAv-rp61TOOS rnEo-n,aev.

ovv Tfis &Kpo1T61.eoos &noyv6VTEs Sta -rl}v -rov \iScx-ros oSflYOs 0 CTTPa-rflYOS yeyove, Kal -ri}v

avcxyKa{av O:rroaJ<evftv, T;v Te cxV-roov 45 xaptv Kal 'TOOV nepl oos Kal 1Tp01Ttcppacrrat,

Se Kal -ri}v ets 'TOV cXylOV 'TO<pOV 'TOV Mvpo-J?II.V'Tov l<CXTacpvyf)v, rn Se Kal -ri}v ets htpovs 6e{ovs vao\ls (ov yap Sf}1rov6ev oos, 1ravroov -roov cpevy6vroov 'TOiS 'TOtoV'Tots 1TOAAol napaavpf1aovrat 'TOV

50 Kal 'To is Kal 'TCf> oiK<t> vaVTEs, Os 'TOV cXylOV, Kal 1TOAAa Kal

1<01<0 Kal Kal 1TE1TOv60TES, • o{s 1TEp{et-atV 01TOOS 'TOV 1Tooyoovos, o ·cpaatv,

Sta Kal 55 <pptaa6vroov &lael Kal Af}iov 1TE1TV1<Voo1Jtvov acrra:x_Veal. Kal

Kal Kal \i(3pe1s ov 'TOS e6e1

30 'observed (by me)', a word mainly used in patristic Greek. 33 avvovA<Alaev: 'healed the wound of', a medical term. 36-38 6:j3ATITO\I KTA.: quotations from Iliad 4. 640 and 642. 41 ols KTA.: 'in which he was somehow involved'. 43

'absence, failure of the supply', a strange metaphorical usage. Equally unexpected is 6811y6s in the sense of 'cause'. 44 &-rrocncevi)v: 'baggage'; Hellenistic. the classical form of the verb is 46--47 'giving forth perfume', of a saint's relics; they gave up the idea of taking refuge in the basilica of St. Demet-rius, the city's patron. 49 a rare word, here 'stream-ing'. 51 1TEpt*SETcxt: 'is famous for'. 55 cpptaa6VT<Al\l: 'bristling'; the phrase is culled from Iliad 23. 698--699.

EUSTATHIUS 107

"t'O 1TCx60S !v "t'010lrr01S elva1· 6-n: Se Kal CTJTCxet) Kcx6" !yavpoliTo Kal

oos els 0'1TACxxVCX f3mvovaa J<CXl Sopch1a -ra Av&ev 60 -ra s• h<ei6ev -roov 1TAevpoov eOO\Jvovro OOrE1Afl"t'1KOOs, &:AA • !vrcxiiea

eV)(al Kal &vrrnpCXT"t"ov f3V61a1. 1Tpoeveyt<eiv yap a\rras 1T00s 1TOTe DV;

Kai Kal -rov 1TOA1"r1Kov 1<cx6. "t'01alrrfl S1Cxeea1s e<ievvev· h<ei Se -rov ftSfl arro-n:6evra els

65 l:1cpCxVTOV ropOV'TES, e011T1TOV j.lE"TCx ye Kal "t'OV Kal -r{ av v,.•

a\rrov, AOY't' -re;> rnl 1TAEOV 1(01TOV axeiv "t'OV &px1-E1T{O'K01TOV, aAfl600s Se Yva SEV"t'Epoov xe1p6voov f3paxv yap h<eiae -ra y6vcrra Av -r1v1 Kal

10 O:p-rov arroScxt<6v-n:s, tva \IScrros fiv yap f) KapS{a !v 00s Kal 1TCxVTa -ra !vr6s, eha KCX'Ta 1<EAEVa6EV'TES rn1f3f}va1 yap ov "t'010VTOV h<eivo -ro l1T1TapiS1ov ;) , 1Te1a6eV'TEs -re;> Kal &va-n:6ev--n:s els h<eivo, Av&a -ro j.le"Ta Kal yoopVTov

75 Kal cpaphpas, &rrep f} O"EAAls hv)(e cpepovaa. "'Q "t'OOV !vre\ieev Kcxt<OOV. OOS yap apKEO'CxVTOOV "t'OOV

VEKpoov, S1" c'r>v ooSevaa S1a aoope{as hepoov l1T1T6"t'fls c'r>v ot 1TAeiovs Ka-n:-

1Tpo -rov -n:txovs o\1-roo 00s 80 -ro l1T1TiS1ov i\ E){e1v 011"01 yfls ef}ae1 1T6Sa i\ &XA.a -roov

-re 1Tpoa6{oov Kal (-roov 61na6{oov} ,.osoov Svo i\ -rpeis A){e1v VEKPOVs.

58 a;rc!teTJ KTi\.: 'swords were brandished and daggers waved'; the vocabulary here is almost entirely post-classical. 61 i. e. 'silent'. 65--66 Siphantos was a pirate who had joined forces with the Normans, Maurozomes an imperial military officer from the Peloponnese. eOnrrrov: here 'on a fine horse'. Tl av D.ot: i.e. what booty. 69 'tiny hut'; lexicis addendum. 72 73 hrrrap18tov: the indignity of the treatment causes Eustathius to· coin contemptuous diminutives. 75 cni\i\ls: normally the form used is the Latin sella. 77 &TJ,ltl;6vroov: 'exuding'. 78 aoopelas: 'pile'; Hellenistic. 81 (TCi.>v 6ma6foov) add. Kyriakidis. 82 The account of his sufferings continues for several pages.

MICHAEL CHONIATES (c. 1138-c.1222)

Michael Choniates (incorrectly known as Acominatos) was a pupil of Eustathius who became a member of the patriarch's staff and in 1182 was advanced to the see of Athens. To him promotion was a mixed blessing: he had failed to foresee the complete absence of intellectual life in the once-famous city; his inaugural sermon in high-flown Atticist Greek proved to be incomprehensible to the congregation; the beauties of the still intact Parthenon, which was his cathedral, moved him very little; and in con-fessing that after three years he had scarcely been able to master the local patois he bitterly misquoted Euripides Orestes 485 in the form

Nevertheless he continued to perform his pastoral duties conscientiously, defending the oppressed population from tax-collectors and pirates; and after the Latin invaders of 1204 had expelled him he attempted to manage his diocese from the nearby island of Ceos. He carried on an active cor-respondence with Eustathius and others; his letters are full of classical tags, a number of them from Callimachus' poem Hekale; he was presumably the last person to own a text of this work, and it was doubtless a prize piece in the large library that he had brought with him from the capital. In his old age he had time once again to study classical authors and we find him in letter 102 making arrangements to dissect pigs in order to follow anatomical descriptions by Galen and Aristotle.

Edition: S. P. Lambros, Athens 1879-80, reprinted 1968. See also G. StadtmOller, Michael Choniates, Metropolit von Athen, Vatican City 1934.

Letter 8 (to Michael Autoreianos)

1. • Aef}VT)6ev To ypex!J!Ja, &:A.A • ov napa To\iTo neptcrcr6n-pov 1<al crocpcbnpov, 0:yCX1TT)Tov 5e IJCXAAOV el!Jf) Kal Afav O:ypot-l<ll<oonpov. o\rroos ov JJ6vov oVl< !JOt Ta Tov A6yov, els Tf)v IJT)npa Toov crocpoov IJETaVaCTTEvcraVTl, &:A.Aa 1<6"Trl To

3 -ra -rov ?.6yov: 'my stylistic ability'. 4 'having removed, departed'; the word is first used in the LXX.

MICHAEL CHONIATES 109

5 xeipov 1Tpoxoopeiv KEKlVSV\IEV'KEV, OTl TOO'OVTOV 0'1Tav{,el ov M-yoo <p1Aoa6cpoov &vSpoov, &AA • ftSTl t<al j3ava\laoov a\.JToov, Ws Sot<eiv -rl}v 1TaAa1av tl<e{VTlv •JepovaaATll.l 1Tapa TOOV Baj3VAOOV{oov t<al cpaVTa,ea6al, a\.JTov C!iJ..Aov •JepeiJ{av Aoy{,ea6al, TetxTl t<al

10 Aeoocp6povs opooVTa t<al Sat<pvoov 1T010VIJEVOV 1Tp6-cpa0'1V. TOVs yVVala t<al 1Tal5Cxpla t<al -rl}v

'liAlt<{av 1..\ETCx TOOV 'liAlt<{CjX 1<01..\lSij evapl61.1flTOOV, To\!Tovs yoiiv l.llt<pov 1Tapa1.1V61ov &n .1..\Tt t<al1Tpocr6ft1<11 v TOV 1Tev6ovs l.lEYiO'TTlV, 1Tapa TOO'OVTOV oUt< rn{1Tav

15 yv1.1vovs &TraVTas 1Tap• oaov p&t<1& Tlva 1TaAa1a t<al aanpa oaa 6E1.11S a\.JTois t<pV1l'Tea6a1 o\.Jt< &t<p1j300s ovS" aVTCx t<pVnTOVO'l, 1Tapa TOO'OVTOV All..\4' eaveiv OVTlj3a{voVTas 1Tap· OO'OV 0 t<p{61VOS apTOS avvexe• TCx All.lTlPCx TOOV TaAal1Toopoov \f/V)(Cxpla, oUt< els t<6pov Tpecpoov, &AA" ooov 1.11) Tov &vayt<aiov S1eppooyeva1

20 Sea1.1ov Tfis cpvaeoos, oos ot ye t<pl6ocpayovVTEs t<6pov e\.JSai1.1oves o\ho1 t<al 1Tioves Tiis yfis tva l.lft AF:yoo Tovs aTeap 1TVpov, Svo 1Tov ii t<al Tpeis, &AAa 1TTOOXlt<ois Kal Toii-ro 1Je1.1ay1.1evov ai1.1aa1v. ots KpeiTTov i'jv KaTCx Tov ocp1v yfiv S1a j3{ov 1TaVTbs ii Tov Aaov Kvp{ov v j3pooe1 cS:pTov Kal

25 TOV 6eov l.lft rnlKaAeia6al, 00s etval TOVS 1TeVeO'Tepovs fuel-vovs, TOVS s· eV"ITopooTepovs 1..\lO'TlTOVS, 0 &1TaVTas SvaTVXeis.

2. "Eyoo oov 6 1.16:-ra•os c:t'>1.111V, 00s el l.lft Kal 'TlAOOTCxS TOVS ru{vov 1TOAhas evpOll..\1, &AA& ye TOV Kpl6{vov

1TcXVTOOS, otSas ST)1TOV TOV ot ov 80 IJOVOV AliJOV TOV &Kovaal A6yov, &AAa Kal AliJOV apTOV Kpl6{vov

5 a'!Tav(l;et : impersonal, 'there is a lack of'. 6 j3avaVac.>v: Athens was no longer a centre of trade or industry; Thebes and Corinth were both much more important. 13 oTt Kal: 'but rather'. 14-15 1rapa ToaoiiTov KTA.: 'who are seen to avoid complete nudity only in so far as ... '. 18 Al1111Pc!c first used apparently in Theocritus 10. 57. 20-22 005 KTA.: 'because these eaters of barley are the rich and the fat of this land, if I am not to mention the two or three who eat the luxury of wheat, wheat kneaded in the blood of the poor' ; 22 map 1TVpov is a reminiscence of Psalm 147. 4. 23 KaTa TOV 6cptv: cf. Isaiah 65. 25 T6TE Mn<ot Kal &pliES j3oaKt;O,aoVTat &11a, Kal ).ioov 00s j3ovs cpaycrat &){vpa, 6cpts S£ yfjv 00s &PTOV. 24-25 ft KTA.: 'than that they should devour Christ's flock by eating (all the good) bread and not invoking the help of the Lord'. 30 This description of Deinarchus is recorded in Hermogenes De ideis 2. 11

110 MICHAEL CHONIATES

sva-rvxovcnv ot -rAT}I..loves. S. -i}v Se &pa K&l<elvo -rov •EKKA11-cnaaaov crocpov .,yevea ;ropeVe-rat Kal yevea 'I') Se yt; ets -rov aloova fCT711KEV." 'I') 1-1ev yap xaplS -ri;S yi;s 'I') cx\rni, -ro eVI<paes, -ro 61Toopocp6pov, -ro 1Ta!lcp6pov, 6 lleAlXPOs •yl-111-r-ros,

85 6 eVycXA11VOS TietpaleVS, 'I') llVCT711PlOO"rlS •EAevms -i}v o-re, 'I') -roov Mapcx6oovo1-10:xoov hrm't:ha-ros 1TeStas ..; -re • AKp61TOAlS cxv-r,, • 'lis v\iv Kcx&JlllEvos cx\rniv SoKoo 1Ta-relv T'ftv &Kpav -rov ovpavov· 'I') Se <plAOAOYOS M{V, yevea Kal 1Tept-rT'ft T'ftv crocp{av oixe-rat, Se 'I') &llovcros, 1T"t'oox'li -rov vovv, 1T"roox'li -ro

40 croo1-1a, KOV<p11 llE-ravaoae\icrat Kal &AAo-re &AA11s -rpocpt'tv llaa&evovcra, K&i<ei6ev cxVets &va"JT7i;va1 Ka-ra -rovs &(3e(3a{ovs Kal 1T:h6:v,-ras opvt6as.

4. K&VTE\iesv 'I') llEYcXA11 1TOA1S tpe{1Ttov 1-1eya Kal &AAoos 6pv-AOVIlevov. Kal cpva,-n'tp, ov crtS,prus 1Tap • ftlliV, ov

45 xa:AKe\Js, ov llOXOlp01TOlOS, -ra\i-ra Si} -ra xees Kal 1Tp0 -rp{711S E-r1 elSes -r'i) T'ftv -rov 'I'JilE-repov :hQ:xovs Ka-r6:-oaacrtv· T'ftv KA1lpovoll{av TtllOOV, T'ftv Kpa-r{CT71lv oVI< ots• o-re, v\iv s· E)(ovcrav OVTOOS 00s &1To:yyeA:h6v-roov TtllOOV f}Kovcras. 5. oaepyoo llEV"t'Ol 00s 1Tapa 6eov -re 1Tla&evoov

50 Kal oos 1T6Aat 1Tpos &rrav -rotoO-rov -rapaxooSes Kal 6v1-1a:hyes eappoov Se Kal &A:hoos -rais -roov <plAOVV"t'OOV VllOOV 1Tpocrevxais, oov 'I') oaep,crts 1Te{6el -roov &AAoov O:vtapoov cpe\i, cpe\i · apa 1Tpocr6Ttcroo -rov hn-(3:he'+'al 1-1e 1TpOs -rov cXylOV -ri;S -ro\i 6eo\i {as va6v; apa -ra

55 cp{:h-ra-ra VllOOV O'+IOilal 1Tp6croo1Ta, Kal 1T6-re -ra\i-ra; 1-1ev -rois cpacr{v, &:AA•..; ye Ka-roo-rCx-r, av-r, lKavT) Stacr-rt;crat llaKp6-repov ft 1Tep 6 66:va-ros. &Ma -r{ -ra\i-ra cp{:hos 1-101 6vll6s, eeov -ra Kcx6°1'JilCXS 00s (3ovAe-ral vcp. ov StacpvACrrt-010 \iyn'ls -re Kal eOOvllOS·

(one of the standard textbooks on rhetoric which well-educated Byzantines were familiar with). 32-34 Ecclesiastes 1. 4. 35 6-rroopoq>6pov: first in Anth. Pal. 7. 321 (date uncertain). 36 i'jv 6n: 'of former times', an extension of the Attic adverbial idiom (o-nv m. 45 q>VO'T\TrlP: 'one who works the bellows'; a reminiscence of Jeremiah 6. 29 q>VO'T\TrlP c!rno -rrvpos 'KTA. 53 o-ripTtats: 'deprivation' seems wrong in sense; it should be the continuation of his friend's prayers which helps him to forget his troubles; anptooats 'firmness' would perhaps be better. 54-55 apa KTA.: 'shall I mention also my hope of living to see again ... ?'. 56-57 cf. Theocritus 4. 42.

TIMARION (twelfth century)

Timarion is the main speaker in the anonymous dialogue which bears his name. It is a satire in the manner of Lucian, a popular and much imitated author. In this case the linguistic competence of the imitation must be rated a little above the average, at least in 'the syntax and the general construction of the sentences. There is a freshness about the work which makes it one of the most attractive pieces of Byzantine writing; in the extract which follows the author has the distinction of describing a scene of some interest which he had witnessed himself.

The hero makes a journey to Thessalonike, where he describes the fair and religious festival held on October 26 in honour of St. Demetrius, the patron of the city. On the way home he falls ill, dies and makes a descent to the underworld. The main event there is his trial before the judges of Hades, who surprisingly include Asklepios and Hippokrates. Timarion's former tutor Theodore of Smyrna successfully pleads on his behalf that he was brought down to Hades before his destined time; after an adjournment the court upholds this view and Timarion is allowed to return to the world.

The book contains a. good deal of satire on medical theory. Some irreverent remarks provoked a sharp comment from Constantine Acropolites (see M. Treu in BZ 1. 1892. 361-6). There is only one MS. (Vaticanus gr. 87). A rather similar but inferior satire called the Maza.ris was composed in the early fifteenth century; for a general account of the two see H. F. Tozer, JHS 2. 1881. 233-70.

Edition with German translation and notes: A. Ellissen, Analekta der mittel- und Literatur IV, Leipzig 1860.

3-10 The festival of St. Demetrius

TIMAPIQN. KCX"t"{}EtlJEV ovv els Tt)v 1TEphTVO"TOV eeaacxAoV{KT)V, 1Tplv il Tt)v hncrri'jvat.6T)lJT)Tpfov TOV lJOPTVPOS • Kal etxev

1 m:phruo-rov: according to LSJ the first occurrence of this word is a.t Ap. Rhod. 4. 213. Like Lucian the author uses many words foreign to Attic prose. 2 J.LCrpTVpos: according to tradition he was a proconsul martyred in 306; the festival in his honour lasted three days.

112 TIMARION

i;IJlV -r6 -re l..jiV)(iSlOV eV6VIJoos. -r6 -re O'OOIJCrt'lOV \ryu:;>s. rnel Se -ra\rrov fJIJlV -re apyeiv Kal 'JovSa{OlS avocpayeiv, ch1 lltl -rrepl

5 i\6yovs -rroveiv eixoiJEv, Kal &lla -rov Katpov -rov -rro-ra!Jov &Jipas evEKEv -rro-ra1J6'>V Se oV.os -roov

Ka-ra MaKES6va 6 lleyta-ros· 0s -roov Bovi\yaptKoov 6poov Kat'Cx IJlKpCx Kal SteO'TT)K6-ra peVIJCx-rla, eha Kal els

IJlaycXyKelaV -rrpc)s -rij Kcx66Sct> avvay61JeVOS, "01-lflPOS av eT-rrev, 10 ,...;vs -re IJ€yas -re", -rrapa -rf)v -rrai\atav MaKESov{av Kal TIEAi\av

KcX-relCTl, Kal Kat'Cx -rf)v EyyVS -rrapai\ov eOOVs El<StSoi. ea-rl Se 6 -r6-rros i\6yov rntelKOOS · yeoopyois -rraVTo{oov a-rrepiJCx-roov &vaSo-rtKOs &lla Kal -rei\ea1ovpy6s · a-rpa-rtOO.ats f)Svs aa0"6at, a-rpa7flyois f)Sioov cp&Aayyas,

15 Kal 6-rri\tTayooyflaat, llflSev •• Staa-rrooiJEVflS -rfls cp&Aay-yos· OlrrOOS 6:At66s E0'71V ,; xoopa Kal 6:6a1JVOS Kal 61Jai\f) -ra IJCxAlCT-ra. el Se Kal SflpevelV (3ovi\fl6e{flS, cpa{flS O:v, 00s ev-raVea Kal llfl epooaa -rov •t-rr-rroi\V.ov fJ <l>a{Spa (av) eVcpVOOS, Kal KVO'l Kal (3ai\{alS ty){phyano.

20 4. OCrroo IJeV 6 Kat'Cx -rov • S){el xoopos. Kal OlrrOO Kal fJIJeis KaT • -rois -re TJIJE-repots Kal-rra-rpci>o•s f)Seoos avvSta-yay6v-res Kal avvSflpevaav-res 70V -rrpo -rf)S top-rf)S Katp6v, rnl-0'7CxO'flS els -rf)v -rr6i\1v aVets av-rEifavi}i\6o1Jev· Kal -rots

25 6eio1s -rEIJEVeat Kal lepois -rrpoaei\66v-res, Kal -rf)v 6cpeti\oiJEVflV 711JtlV &-rrove{IJav-res, -rrapa -rf)v -rrvi\oov lrflYVVIJEVflV -rravf}-

3 'f'VX.-IStov: from Lucian Nav. 26; is classical. 4 avocpcxyetv: lexicis addendum. 6 the Vardar. Here and in the next line the author uses classical names, but he does not attempt to find a substitute for 'Bulgarian' in 7. Even Anna Comnena permitted herself the use of the name Vardar (1. 7. 3), despite her anxiety to preserve stylistic purity. 7 KCXTa MCXK£Sova: se. yi'jv. as in Anth. Pal. 7. 45. 9 Iliad 4. 453; not in classical prose. 10 Iliad 2. 653 etc. 11 fi<StSoi: a form known from Hdt.l. 80.1 etc. 12--13 &vaSOTtKos: quoted by LSJ only from Cornutus ND 28. 13-14 first in Plut. Marius 25. 3. 15 6"1t'AtTaywyi'jaat, 16 lexicis addenda. 18-19 Eur. Hipp. 215ff. (av) is to be inserted, on the assumption that the author had a sufficient command of the syntax of the optative, an assumption which cannot be made in the case of most Byzantine authors, since the optative had long since disappeared from the living language. 24 aVTE"'t'aV1'}A60IJEV: lexicis addendum. 26 either 'estab-lished, traditional', or referring to the erection of tents and stalls at the fair, as at 61.

TIMARION 113

yvp1v apxE"Ta1 1rpo 'Tiis Aop'Tfis Ai}ye1 Ka'TCx ,.,"' SEV"lipav 'Tiis KVpfas eOOVs. KY/liQN. TI<XA1v 6 cpfAos 'I'}J.loov T1J,1apfoov A<XV"Tov eytVE'To,

80 K&1Te1Sav Aa61;J, 1TpQs 'TO olKEtov aVE101\I ?j6os. eloo6e1 yap •Cil S11'}yeia6a1 J.lOV1'}S &pxfis Kal •tAovs J.1EJ.1vf\a6a1, •a J,ltact> 1Tapefs· Ka6a s,; Kal W\1, OOa-rrep hla66J,1EVOS 'Tiis Kal 'Tiis aV-rov \rrroaxtaeoos, llf}Stv '1'1 Ka.a J,ltpos 1repl 'Tfis 1TaV1'}y\tpeoos S11'}yf}0"6:J.levos, J.1EYt6ovs "Te cxV-rfis Kal AaJ.11Tp6'T1'}-

as 'TOS, 1TAf}6ovs 'TE Kal 1TAOVTOV Kal oovfoov 1TOv:-t"OOV, aV-rfKa 1Tepl &pxfis Kal •tAovs cxV-rfis cbs f}Sf} 1TEp1ypmvoov mrrfKa Kal ,.,"' S1f}y1)0"1\l. &XA.. ,OVK D.a&s ·A•ptos vlov, &pf}tqllA0\1 MevtAaov".

TIMAPIQN. /ltSo1Ka, cpfAE KvSfoov, ei ao1 1TE16ofJ.lf}V, cbs Kal 40 S1aVVK'TEpe\iaa1 O"VJ.11Teaei'Ta1 'I'}J.liV, Ka"Ta 'T1lv aft"' yvooJ.lf}V

'T1lv Sn)Y11a1v. &XA.O: Tf 1r6:6oo; •a •oov cpfAoov 'T01a\i'Ta, oos eo1Kev, &-rrapaf'Tf}'Ta Kal 'TVpavvfSos Eyy\ts· Kal oVI<

1Tapa1'Tf}aaa6a1 'TO brhayJ,la, 61Toi6v 1TO'T• O:v eif}. Atyoo-OV\1

45 5. • Eop'T1l Si} "Ta ilf}J.li}'Tp1a, ooCTrrep • Tiava-ef}va1a, Kal M1Af}O"f01S 'Ta TiaV100\11a· yfvE"Ta1 Kal 1Tap0: MaKeS6a1 J.lEYfO"'Tf} "Toov 1TaV1'}y\tpeoov. avppet yap rn• alrrft"' ov J,l0\10\1 mrr6x6oov OXAOS Kal l6ayevf}s, &XA.O: 1TcX\I'T06e\l Kal 1Ta\I'Toios, • EAAT)voov 'TOO V &iraV'Taxov, Mvaoov "Toov 1rapo1-

so KOV\I'Toov yt\11'} 1Ta\I'ToSana .,IO""Tpov J,ltxp1 Kal KaJ,11Ta-

27 'six days before the festival'; this use of 'Tl'po is common in Hellenistic Greek. 28 -n'!v 6EV"dpav Tfls 1<Vplas: 'Monday' (cf. 1'! 6E\rdpa in Modern Greek); 6EV"dpa in LXX Psalm 47 (title). 1<Vpla: modern 1<Vptcoc:f}. 32 LSJ quote only from poetry. 37-38 Iliad 17.1. 41 6tacncev&Z;ovm: the active is not classical; it recurs at 107. 43 an extension of the accusative absolute, which has now become the main verb; but we should almost certainly read (Winterbottom), 'it is not for me to ... '. efTJ: classical syntax but the author's mistake need not be corrected. 45 6-la Hase: MS., which is unsatisfactory at the beginning of a nar-rative. probably be deleted. 48 l6ayevf}s: found in Homer and Ionic prose, not Attic. 49 Mvawv: originally of Mysia, but in late Greek applied to the Roman province Moesia. S0-52 The names are expressed in as classical a manner as possible; hence here means 'Spaniards', whereas in ordinary Byzantine usage it meant 'Geor-gians'.

8 Wilsoa

114 TIMARION

vwv, 'l'TcxAWV, .,J31}pwv, Avat'TCXVWV KCXl KeA'TWV 'TWV rnEKelVCX "'AA-rrewv· Kcxl avAA.f}j3ST)v el-rreiv, ooKE6:vetot 6ives tmcxs Kcxl 6ewpovs rnl 'TOV IJcXp'TVpCX TrtiJTrOVO"l" 'TOao\i-rov cx\rr(.j) Tiis

KCX'Ta "'I'ftv E\/pwTrT)v -rrep{ea'Ttv. eyoo Se, &re KCXTrTrcxS6KflS 55 8< 'TflS Vl'repop{ov, Kcxl 'TOV -rrpcXyiJCX'TOS IJi}Trw

&:1\A • &Koij IJ6V'Q -rrcxpetA.T)cpws, oA.ov yevta6cxt 'TOV 6e6:'TpOV KCX'TCx 'Tcx\rrOV 6eCX'Tf}s, WS CXV IJf} 'Tl -riJv 01.1'1 V 8<cp\ryr:\ &6ECX'TOV. • 4) KCXl avt)et V rnl -riJv avyKEliJEVT)V 'Tij TrCXVT)yVpEl &Kpwpetcxv, KCXl Tr<XV'TCX Kcx6{acxs KCX'TCx O)(OAf}V. 'ljv Se 'TCx

60 cx\rrij 'TotaSe · aKT) vcxl aVTmp6aw-rrot, O"'TOtXT)Sov 8< -rrcxpcxAA.f}A.ov TrT)YvVIJEVCXl. rni IJCXKpov ot O"'TOiXOl Sn1KOV'TES, OV'TlTrAeVp'fl 'TlVl StCXO"'TOO"El IJtO"'fl TrACX'TEicxv rup\/vov-'TES, Kcxl 'Tij 'TOV -rrA.it6ovs "'I'ftv -rrapoSov Vl'rcxvo{yoV'TEs. eT-rres cS:v, .,.o TrVKvov cx\rrwv 0:-rrtSoov Kcxl To Tiis -rrapt-

65 aov, YPCXIJIJCxS eTvcxt 'TOVTOVS OV'Tt6hwv O"'TlYIJWV pvefacxs rnl 1JCXKp6v. TrOV 'TWV O"'TO{XWV rnpcx1 aKT)VCXl TrCXpe--rrf}yVVV'TO, KCXl cxV'TCXl IJeV O"'T01XT)S6v, rnl IJCXKpov s' o\IK ETl, &:1\A, wa-rrepel O"IJlKpO'TCX'TOl -rr6Ses OAKOiS -rrcxpecpVOV'TO. Kcxl -ljv 'TO TrPCXyiJCX rnlElKWS Svo IJeV 'TOVS O"'Tofxovs

70 eTvcxt 'T(.j) TrPcXyiJCX'Tl, ev Se 'Tij eec;x SoKeiv Kcxl 'T(.j) TrVKVCj) KCXt Tiis O"'Taaews· OAKOV yap -ljv lSea6cxt aKT)VWV, rnl

-rroal 'Texis TrCXPflP'TfliJtVCXlS wa-rrep rnepetSOIJEVOV. vfl "'I'ftv o-ftv 6:y6:Tr'T')v, Tiis &Kpwpefcxs aKOTrOVIJEVCfl 'TO

St6:ypCXIJIJCX Tiis O"KT)Vwaews, 'TO -rrpay!Jcx hnjet,

52 OOKeavetos: post-classical. etves: not in classical prose. 54-55 This may be an indication of the writer's own origin, but it does not enable us to identify him. 57 etcrrpov: 'spectacle' as at I Ep. Cor. 4. 9. 58 &etcrrov: post-classical in this intransitive sense. 62 &vn-

'between the parallel lines'. The usual meaning is 'parallel'; LS J cite from prose only Heliodorus 10. 29. 65 To\rrovs Hase: TOVTO\S MS. 66 eyxapcnai Hase: eyxapata MS. 68 6A.Kois: the coils of a serpent, Nicander Theriaca 266 etc. is found at Aristotle Hist. An. 487b21. 69 quoted by LSJ only from Alciphron 3. 66 (3. 19. 10 Benner-Fobes), where it is a variant reading. 71 'Tt'ap-

first in Polybius in this non-rhetorical sense. rnl Hase: '\rrro MS. 72 'Tt'apT)PTflpJ,.Itvats: this compound of &PTaoo is post-classical, but Hdt. uses the Ionic form in a different sense. 73 vi} -n;v crljv the noun is post-classical, and the oath belongs strictly to a Christian context. 74 'centipede' or 'wood-louse'.

TIMARION 115

75 Os oi\KCj) ;rep•J.lflKel O"J.llKpcnerrovs Viro yaO"Tepa Kal TI"VKvovs \nrocpa{ve• Tovs ;r6Scxs.

6. Et Se Kal Ta lvSov oo cpli\o;rpayJ.lOV haipe, \!O"TEpov KaTlO.w Tiis &Kpoope{cxs !eeaa6:J.lflV, ;raVToiov eiSos, oaa V<pCxO'J.lOOl Kal vflJ.laO'lV avSpoov TE Kal yvvalKOOV, Kal

80 oaa BolOOT{CXS Kal nei\o;rovvflaov, Kal ooa 'JTai\{cxs els •Ei\i\flVOS vf}es ai\i\a Kal <l>OlV{Kfl ;roi\i\a avve1acpepe1, Kal Aiyv;rTOS, •ta;rav{a Kal •HpcXKi\e1o1 a-riii\a1, lO'Tovpyovaal TOOV rn{;ri\oov TO KO:i\i\lO'Ta .. &i\i\a TaVTa J.lEV OJ.lEO'OOS TOOV xoopoov ;rpc)s -ri}v ;rai\al MaKESov{av Kal Seaaa-

85 i\ov{Kflv eJJ;ropo•· Se ;rpc)s To Ta SlairEJ.lirOOV Kal oihos KOO'J.lEl -ri}v ;ravf)yvp1v, ;roi\i\oov t;r;roov, ;roi\i\oov flJ.llovoov ery6VToov Ta eryooytJ.la. Kal TaVTa J.,lev \!O'TEpov KaTloov hrfli\6ov Kal SleaK6irflaa · ETl Se ;repl -ri}v aKpoope•av Ta Toov yeVfl Kal

90 ;ri\fl6fl rn1jel J.lOl, Kal OirOOS ti TOVTOOV J3oti O'VJ.l-J.llYflS TOTS ooa{ J.lOl ;rpoarnlil"TEV" t;r;rol j36es J.lVKOOJ.lEVOl, ;rp6j3aTa j3AflXOOJ.lEVa, XOlpol Kal KVVES rnoVTal yap Kal OVTOl TOiS Sea;r6TalS, OTE J.lev i\VI<oov, 6Te Se Kal cpoopoov ;roi\EJ.llOl. Se TaVTa o\!Too

95 KaTO axoi\t;v !eeaO'CxJ.lflV Kal 6eaJ.lCrrOOV EJ.lirAeOOS yeyova, irCxAlV rnl -ri}v irOAlV i}yOJ.lflV, epOOTl 6eaJ.,lCrrOOV hepoov Kal TTlS lepe(s Sfli\aSti y{VETal s· rnl Tpeis a\1Tfl ;ravvV)(ovs Sla-

78 1raVTotov eiSos: the verb in this main clause is omitted by a simple ellipse; supply J.IT)V. 79 vn11aaw: originally 'threads', here 'cloth'. In the next phrase the reference is probably to the manufacture of silk in Thebes and Corinth in the middle ages. 82 Note the classical names again, to avoid using non-Greek words. avvetacptpew in classical Greek means 'to join in paying monetary contributions'. 83 la-rovpyovaat: Soph. OC 340 is the only classical example. rn(lTAc.>v: the Byzantine meaning is 'cloth for decoration of an altar'. 84 6:1-\tac..>s: first cited by LSJ from Alex-ander of Aphrodisias in Metaph. 162. 19. 87 Russian furs and caviar are meant. 88 KCXTtC:.,v: more accurate would be Ka-reA6oov. 89 fiSpa-al-\tv(t): post-classical. 91 Hase: MS. 94 rnel Hase: rnetS"i) MS. 95 ytyova: a pluperfect would have been in order, and Byzantine authors often use the tense, e. g. 112. 97 post-classical for 'gathering of people', usually for a religious service. 97-98 Sta\IVKOEpeVaets: 'vigils'; an alternative technical term is ayp-\llTV(a. 'Nazirite', hence 'ascetic, monk'.

116 TIMARION

\1\IK"lCpeVOClS, 1TOAAOOV teptoov, 1TOAAOOV VrrO Svo xopois t<al Tt)v VIJ.V'i>S{av 1TAflpoVVTOOV T4S

100 !J.CcpTVpl. 'TOVTOlS 6 apxtepe\Js tcrraTal apxt6toopos, o{6: 'TlS Tt)v !opT1}v t<a6tcrroov 00s elt<bs t<al nepl 'TOOV 1Tpat<Ttoov StaTaTT6-IJ.EVOS. fvvvxa Srt Taii-ra t<al V1To cpoo'Tl t<al AaiJ.1T6:St 'TE-AOVIJ.Eva.

'"H!los S • 'l'}ptytveta cp6:Vf1 poSoS6:t<TVA.os • Hcbs, 105 ·ollflPOS av el1TEV, 6 'Tfls xoopas rnl TOV veoov 1Tapay{ve-

Ta1, IJ.ETCx Sopvcpop{as 1TOAAf\S 1Tpoioov t<al Aa!l1Tp6Tfl'Tos, 1ToA-A.oov 11T1Ttoov, OVK OA{yoov -rltv 1TOIJ.T1TJV t<al T1} v 1rpotAevow.

7. •E1rel 1rpo 'Tfls elcr6Sov 1jv 6 Sf\!los, t<apa-110 Sot<ovVTes ocrov o\Trroo T1}v 1Tapovcr{av aV-rov, T10'1

'TWV TOV Sf}!J.OV cptAo6ecbpoov· t<al ocrov crraStaiov StCcO'Tfl!J.a, t<al Tatrn:l O'VVT)v-nit<ElV 'T'ij t<al yfl6os ov 'TO "t'VXOV €crxov 'To\!Tov Srt 'Tov 6e6:!laTOS. 'To oi5v cS:O'fl!J.OV &AAo 1TAf\6os, ooov &ypott<ias, t<al ocrov 'TOV Sf}!J.oV 1Tape{1TETO,

115 'T{ av l<aTcxAEyOliJ.l; ot St ye Aoy6:Ses aV-rov crricpos av el1T01 TlS 1TEAaTWV, 6av!J.aaT1}v T1}v 1Tp6oSov, 1TOVTES 6:t<!l6:-

1TOV'TES crcpptyooV'TES, cS:vSpes "'Apeos IJ.VCTTat t<al 'Tp6cpt!J.01, O'flptt<ais t<al t<aTacrr{t<Tots 6:1J.cp{ots -rltv 1Teptj3oAft v t<cxAAVVOIJ.EVOl, oi5Ao1 'TcXS t<o!J.as, 'TcXS t<6!las • elnes av 'TO

120 'TOV 1T01f1TOV, 1TEptepyo'Ttpoos 'TCxs t<6!las [Scbv • t<6:S • t<CxpflTOS 1i cpvcrts aV'Tois

OOA.as 1jt<e t<6!las, vat<1 v6{ v'i> cS:v6et 61J.o{as.

1oo &pxt-etc.>pos: 'in charge of the ceremony'; the classical meaning was 'chief of an embassy to a shrine'. This and a few other words in the passage occur also in Heliodorus' description of a procession at Delphi (Aethiop. 2. 35-3. 4), which may well have been in the author's mind (H. Tode, de Timarione dialogo byzantino, Diss. Greifswald 1912, 36f.). 101-102 Sta-rcrTT61JEvos: active in classical Greek. 104 Iliad. 1. 477, quoted also in Heliodorus 3. 4.1. 108 1rpotAevaw: post-classical. 109-110 Kapa-SoKovvns: common in Hdt. and late prose. 111 CTTaStalov: post-classical. 112 6eoop(<jt: 'procession' or perhaps 'spectacle'. yijeos first in Epicurus fr. 423. 114 &ypotK(a: 'country', first in Herodas 1. 2. 117 He cannot resist allusions to Homer; another is in 119. 118 not in classical prose, first in Soph. fr. 420. 120-122 Odyssey 6. 230f., 23. 167f.

TIMARION 117

•hnro1 Se 'TOVT01S • ApaJ311<ol yavp1ooV'1Cs \nreCTTpoovro, IJS'TCcpcno1 'TOO 1r6Se Kal 'Tois cXAj.lacn Se1KWV'1CS 00s &tpos

125 Kal -n;v yiiv OOrOCTTpecpoVTa1· OVV1EV01 Kal 'Ti'js 1TEp11<E1-ilfVTJS AOil1t'PO'TTl'TOS, OOT} xpvac;, Kal apyVpct> 'TOVS XaA1 vovs 1t'Ep1EAOil1TEV, oo(T1t'ep \nro-rep1r6!lEvo1 'Tij -rf\s 1TEp1J3oAiiS cpaVT)'T{Cj(, Kal 1t'Vl<VCx 'TOVS 'TPOXfJAOVS 1t'Ep1eA{'T'TOVTES 'TOiS (T'TlAJ3001lO<T1V. oV'ro1 !lSv o\1-roo 1t'poa{aa1v, b e\rt'Ccl<'Tct> 1<1vf)ae1 Kal cXAilO'T1

1ao a-rpa"T100'T1K4) -rltv 1ropetav 1T010V!lEVo1· Kal S1CcAe11llla 1-111<pov 'TOVT01S, Kal 6 bnJe1 YaAflV4l 'T4) 1<1111'llla'T1. epoo-res Se

aV'Tov Kal j.lOVO"a1 Kal XCcP1TES 1rpohpexov Kal 1t'OOS cS:v ao1 S1flYfl<Ta{j.lflV, KvS{oov cp{A'TaTe, "'ritv xapj.lOvfJV 'Tij \IN)(ij llOV 'TO'TE, Kal 'TO -rf\S cXyaAA1Cc<Te(A)S 1TA{Ja-

185 j.l10V; KY LllQN. El1re oo KaAA1a-re T11-1aptoov, 'T{S -re oV'ros

Kal 'T{VOOV Kal 01TOOS 0"01 l<O'TCx "'ritv oSov 'Tij 6eCjC 1rpoamae, Kal 'TaAAa l<O'TCx !lEpos S1fJYfl0"01, -rltv apxiis 'l)llOOV

140 8. TIMAPIQN. To 1-1ev yevos cxV-rq>, 1<a6oos 'TOOV elS6'Toov 1t'OAV1Tpay!lov{Jaas &KftKoa, 'l)pooiKov Kal eOSa11-10V ·o 'TE yap 1TO'TpOs 1t'Cc1t'1TOS aV'Tq> 'TCx 1TpOO'Ta cpepoov 'TOOV 'Tij !leyCcA1J <l>pvy{CjC 1TpOO'TOOV, Kal1t'AOVT<:t> Koj.loov, Kal J3pev6v6-llEVOS • Kal yovv cxV-rov ii 1repl cxV-rov 1TaAa1ol A6yo1 cpep6!lEV01

123 A very contorted expression for 'they were riding on'. 124 the correct Attic is as at 109. 125 iS6KOVV: Heliodorus a. a. 7 ehres O:v Kal -rcw flnrov cxVrOV avvttvat 'Tfis oopat&n,-ros -rov Sea-rr6-rov. The genitive of the object after

is rare; LSJ cite Iliad 1. 273. 126 almost instrumental, as is normal in Byzantine Greek. 127 wo-rep"tr6(.1Evot: lexicis adden-dum. cpavrrrfGt: first in Moschos, Pratum spirituale, PG 87. a065a. 128 Kal "trVKVa K-rA.: does it mean 'arching their necks frequently to display their decorated harness' ? 129 &AJ,lan: not in classical prose. 131 many administrative terms were borrowed from Latin. 131-132 K-rA.: the ultimate origin of this encomiastic topos may be Eu-polis' famous words about Pericles as an orator (fr. 94) "trEt6oo 'TIS rnl -roTs xetAt:atv. 133 rare, first as a variant reading at LXX Genesis 1a. 12. 134 aycxA).taaeoos: another word from the LXX, very common in Byzantine authors. 139 the com-pound is post-classical. 141 'by inquiry', without any of the pejorative sense found in Attic. 143 (rnl) "trAOVr'!l KOJ,l(i)v would be the Attic idiom. 144--145 This is a typically enigmatic way

118 TIMARION

145 rn(KAT}V a\rr(i) -n'}v apxcnoi\oy{av i)vtyKav-ro. o Se ye 1Tcx-ri}p ov jlOVOV ,"'TaAOlCx TS "'TOi\i\a TS elSOOs,'' OJ\A.a Kai 'KCXTO xeipa yevvaios, Kai CTTpCXTT}yeiv -roov &Ai\oov E\JSot<lllOO"TCXTOS, -rcxU-r• O:pa Kai Tl'}v 1<ai\T)v OIJ.EVVhw a6i\ov &pe-riis CTTpCXTloo-rlKf}s &"JTT}vtyKCXTo, -ra 1Tpoo-ra K&l<eiVT}v -roov 1Tpoo-r(CTToov yevoov

150 cpepo!leVT}V, Kai J3acni\eoov aillCXTOS 'KCXTlovcrav, Kai -roov 6pvi\-i\ov!lEvoov l::.oVKoov ovcrav ern6yovov. (f)pooiKov Se, oos oTCT6a, -ro yevos -roV-ro, Kai 005 •1-rai\fas Kai -roov Alve1aSoov j.le-raJ3av 1Tpos Tl'}v KoovCTTav-r(vov "'Toi\i\ois -rov Se ye -raV"TT}s "'TCXTepa -r(s &yvoei -roov "'Tav-roov, \rrra-reia1s tll"'TPei.J'aVTa

155 Kai CTTpa"TT}y(als -rais 1-leyfCTTals Kai -rij 6vyCXTpi "'TCxVT06ev "TO acr\ry'Kp170V m • eVyeve(q: J3paJ3eVCTaVTa; -rcxU-ra j.lEV ovv i')KT}K6e1v -roov -r6-re 1Tap6v-roov Kai elS6-roov -ri}v Ka-r• aV-rov apxaloi\oy(av· oi\(ya fCTOOS "'TOi\i\OOV, Kai j.ll'Kpa j.lE-yCxi\oov, 00s 0 'KOlpOs tS(Sov -r6-n:, lCTTOpT}eEVTa j.lOl. ai\i\ •

160 rnav(ooj.leV aV61s rni -rov -rov i\6yov elpllOV, Kai -rf}s 1Tpo6Sov

9. npo'ljel llEV ovv, 00s ecpT}V, CTTicpos "'TeACXTOOV, -rf}s oSov npOT}yovj.levov • Ka(, ooCT"'Tep &"JToppayev-ros 1<Cxi\oo, KCXTa -r1 SlCxCT"TT}j.lO -riis crvvexefas -rov Sp61lOV Stai\el"'TOVCTT}S, 0 'KaAOs

165 &vecpaVT} Kai ooe· ECT"'Tepos ove· o\i-roo 6avj.lacrt'Os oos 'lilliv -r(i) -r6-n: "'Tapava-rhai\KE· , ,xapO"'Toloi ol 6cp6ai\!loi

of indicating that he belonged to the famous family of the Palaeologoi. He can be identified as Michael Palaeologus, who had a distinguished career as a general. 146 Odyssey 2. 188 etc. 148-149 Michael's father George married Anna Dukaina; for that family see D. I. Polemis, The Doukai, London 1968. Anna Comnena belonged to it through her mother Eirene Dukaina. 152 AlvetaSc.>v Rase: Alvetavc.>v MS. Byzan-tine noble families claimed Roman origin. For this case see Nicephorus Bryennius p. 13, for others Polemis pp. 3-4. 153 VrrO'f't6vpil;E'Tcxt: literally 'whisper softly', quoted by LSJ only from Achilles Tatius 1. 6; a strangely inappropriate use of a rare word. 154 wcrrdcns: 'high government offices'; the word had earlier been used to translate the Latin consulship. 156 aaVy1cptTOV: Hellenistic. 'guar-antee'? 158 apxcno:Aoy{av: here no more than 'history', but with a play again on the family's name. 6:Atya KTA.: perhaps reminiscence of Lucian Demonax 67. 164 'the continuity of the procession being broken'. 165 Ka\ ... 6av'-'aaT6s: quoted from Aristotle Eth. Nic. 1129 b 28. 166-167 xap01t'OtO\ KTA.: Genesis 49. 12.

TIMARION 119

o\rrov, oos &iro oivov, t<ol Aevt<ol ol 6S6v-res cx\nov ft ya:ho·" Slflp6poo1JEVOS 'TO aoo!Jo, -ri}v &voSpo!Jf)V rnliJTJl<flS, cx\nc)s -rrpes -rrexvro ,.a IJEAfl t<a:hoos t<ol aVIJIJctpos, ooa"T'

170 elvo1 'TO 6pVAAOVIJEVOV el-rreiv rn' cx\n4), 00s ,o'lit< ga'Tl -rrpo-a6eiVOl, ovS • &cpt:Aeiv." 'TO ye J,lev aoo!JCx ol ooael KV7rCxpl'T'TOS op610V OVlOV, !t<ei -rrov hrl -ri}v Selpf}v t<ol Vn'et<A(vcro, 'TO aiJE'Tpov ooa-rrep Tfis cpvaeoos, t<ol -rrpc)s -rrav eva"Tp6cpoos gxe•v 'TO -rrpoa7VXov olt<ovo!JOVaf}S -ri}v Tfis Se•pfls

175 t<OIJ7fVAO'Tfl'Tc:!. -rrpoo'Tfl cx\hT') 'TOOV OIJIJCx'Toov hnJ3o:hi), t<ol 00s 8< IJTJKOVS t<ol SlOa"TTJIJO'TOS. 07rflV(t<o S • 1'\JJiV t<ol -rrpoaea'TT} -rrpoala'TOIJEVOlS, t<Ol OOS elt<Qs 'Tf}v av\I'TVX(OV acpoatOVJJEVOlS, -rroV'ToSa-rr6v 'Tl XPfi!Jo t<ol &'Texv(;)s Svat<O'TaAfl7r'TOV. olov yap TlS t<Vt<eoov ,cpexp!Jat<O -rroA:ha 1-1ev IJEJ.ll-

180 YIJEVO, 7fOAACx Se t<ol :hvypex, .. 'TO 'Tiis OI.J'EOOS cx\n4) rnolt<LAAE'To Sla'TV-rrOOIJO, vVV J,leV 'TO 'Tiis • AcppoS('TT}S xop(ev -rrpoJ3aA:h6J,lEVOV. t<ol IJlt<pov ao1 'TO 'TOV "'Apeoos aVV'Tovov 8< 'TOO V 6cp6aAIJOOV &ve-rraAAE'To, t<ol tubs IJE'T' 6:h(yov 'TO IJEYaAo-rrpe-rres &vecpo{vcro, •EpJJfis Se t<ol t<O'T' o'+'1v S1eSdt<VV'To,

185 yopyov t<ol &yxia"Tpocpov Vn-of3M-rroov, t<ol J,lrnoopos &el 'To f3AEIJIJO, t<ol 'Tois -rrpoa-rr{7t"'Toval v ELOliJOS avvSlO'TE( vea6o1 -rrpexy!Joal, t<ol 'TOV :h6yov 'Tpovoov t<ol SlO'Tl6EIJEVOS els -rre16oo. oos yovv 'TOTE -rropflv, eTxev oO'Toos cx\n4) Tfis 'INXi'iS 'TO t<O'TCxa'TfliJO • t<OIJfl Se cx\n4) IJEAOl vo ovSo!JOOs, Se ov

190 -rrexvv· Tfis &t<p6'Tfl'TOS Se 'ToV'Toov l<El<poJ,lEvov &AAo .,.. J3ex1J1Jo 6av1Jexa1ov -ri}v 'Tpixo Vn-ef307r'TE. 'TOTE yap J,lEAov

168 avaSpollt'IV brtllTJKT)s: neither word is used of a person's height in Attic. 169 aVIl-

MS.: Hase altered to avllllhPc..lS against the clausula. 170-171 Aristotle Eth. Nic. 1106b10. 173 KOAa/;ov<TI'\s: 'correcting', again at 190; LSJ cite Hippocrates Acut. 69, Xen. Oecon. 20. 12. 175 Kall1TV-A6T1'\Ta: a technical term in Hippocra tes and Gal en. 176-177 The play on words is a normal rhetorical device. 177 Tt'tv C7VVTV)((av aq>OCTtOV-j.ltVOtS: 'make a formal recognition of his presence'; this must be the sense, however strange it seems, since the phrase is borrowed from Gregory of Nyssa, epistle 1. 13. 178 SvaKaTaAfi1TTOV: Hellenistic. 179-180 Odyssey 4. 230. 181 Stcrnnrooj.la: DuCange cites this rarity from a legal text, but here the meaning must be 'appearance'. 183 &ve-rr&A-A&To: not in classical prose. 186 avvStCX'TE(vea6cn: 'extend over', first in Plutarch. 187 TOV ).6yov Tpavoov: obscure, perhaps 'displaying clearly his intelligence'.

120 TIMARION

cxVxllflPOV Kal -r6-re yvvcnKooSes Kal cS:vav-Spov. "TO aJ,lcponpoov &vSpetq: T0\1 lpooTa. l:crrrcpoo ns cx\rrc{) Tft\1 6J,l1A{av h6pevs,

195 1TE160VS Kal xapfToov Kal J.lOVO'lKfiS • el"'TES 0\1 ayaa6els acp6Spa -ro /\aKoov1Kov -roiiTo • BaJ3a{, ae'ios &VJip • S • &Ko\nn v 1To&f)ae1as.

10. Kal yoiiv 6 yevvaSas "'TPOs Tc{) lepc{) yev6J,lEvos -n;v Tc{) J.lOP"TVP1 eeoi<A\rrr}a1V eVcpflJ,l{a

200 TE t;p6fl 1Tapa TOV 1TAT)6ovs, Eeovs Tc{) f}yeJ,l0\11. Kal KaTCx -n;v VOJ.l1J.lOV J3aa1v EO'Tfl, Kal -rov 1Tape'iva{ ol S1EKEA.eVacrro, VOJ.llJ.lOV iaoos Kal ToiiTo ii EelJ.lOV. ToTe yovv Toov KaTCx -ri}v J.lCXAA0\1 (ola TOVTOVS axoVTCo>V TOVS eeoopovs) T1S pv6J.lc{) Kal

205 Kal aJ,lo1J3ij "'TPOs TO nv OVK &vSpoov J.lOVOV VJ.lVOS cXVa"'TEJ.l"'TOJ.lEVOS, O:AAa Sf} Kal yvva'iKES &na1 Kal 1Tepl TO 1TTEp\ry1ov, eVOOVVJ.la "'TOV TOV lepov, "'TPOs Svo xopovs aVT1cpoovovs S1a1pe6e'iaa1, Kal cxiha1 TO 00'10\1 O:"JTeS{Sovv Tc{) J.lCxp-rvp1. 1) 6eoop{a Kal TO

210 TOV aVJ,l"'TaVTa VOJ.l1J,la, eeoi<AvTT)aaVTES f}J,le'is oos e[KOs Kal TfiS rnav6Sov Tf}v eVKOA{av 1Tapa TOV J.lCxpTV-pos a[TflO"OJ.lEV01, Tc{) "'TaVTl Kal Tc{) .6.oVKl Tov lepov

• Kal CrntiA60J,lEV ou KaTEAVOJ.lEV.

192 not in classical prose. 193 pro-bably instrumental. 194 h6peve: h6pveve would also be possible; both words were transferred from crafts to literary criticism. 196 aeios Hase: I<EliiOS MS. The phrase comes from Plato Meno 99d, where Casaubon emended 9etos to aetos. 199 9eoi<Aii-rT}ow: first in Polybius 23. 10. 7, but the verb (210) is earlier. The description of the liturgy gives less opportunity for rhetorical display, so the author deals with it briefly. 201 j36:ow: 'position'. 203 llaAAOII 'who had specially practised'. 207 1TTEpVylOII : this adaptation of 'wing' to architecture seems to be rare. 210 in classical times this would have referred to a sacrifice to the dead. 211 -ri}v: otiose.

GEORGE ACROPOLITES (1217-82)

Constantinople was captured and sacked by the Fourth Crusade in 1204. That was the end of the Byzantine empire proper, but a government in exile was set up in Nicaea and lasted until1261, when it was able to return to the former capital, but not to recover very much of the territories that had belonged to the empire. Owing to the encouragement of the emperors literary and cultural life flourished to a much greater degree than might have been expected in a defeated nation. Some credit for this is due also to Acropolites and Nicephorus Blemm.ydes. Acropolites was an administrator and diplomat, who acted as tutor to the future emperor Theodore !.ascaris. In 1261 he became rector of the restored imperial university and later wrote a history of events 1230-61.

Edition: A. Heisenberg, Teubner 1903.

Chapter 39: a conversation at court in 1238

9vf}C1<el Se Kal 'I') (3aa-11l.ls ElpftVfl, yvvi) a-oocppov1Kf) TE Kal apXlKfJ Kal 1TOAV -ro IJeyaAsiov hnSelKVVIJEVT'} -ro (3aa-{AelOV. E)(a1pe Se Kal 1l.6yo1s Kal a-ocpoov i}Kpocrro IJE"l"Cx 'I')Sovfls · hi1.1a Se -ro<rrovs \nrep(3c:xAA6v-roos, 00s ea--r1v tK -ro<rrov yvoova1. Kal yap

5 tt<Adi.J.IEOOS YlVOIJEVT'}S. 1')11.{ov -rov KapK{vov S1oSe\1ov-ros lTEpl IJEOT)IJ(3p{av, rne{1Tep a\rros o\i-roo O"VIJ(3av -rois (3aa-1Ae{OlS &1Tfl11.6ov - Se 1repl -rovs -r61rovs ovs Ilep{KA.va--rpa cruv -rij (3aa-1AiS1 o (3aa-1AeVS - f}poo711Ke IJE -rf}v -rt;s ah{av. Kal a\rrbs 1.1ev &Kp1(3oos o\n< etxov -

10 ap-rl Kal yap -roov -ri;S cplAOO"ocp{as opy{oov 1Tapa -rov a-ocpov 8AeiJIJVSov S1Sa01<61JEvos - OIJOOS 1.1Ev-ro1 1rap • a\rrov -r(f> 6 o\i-rcu av11f!!av: this verb is not used in the accusative absolute in clas-sical Greek, but "TV)(OV is very similar. 7 &trij1.6ov: perhaps tnij1.6ov is better (Heisenberg). 9 the future form is used by mistake for the present. 10 The natural order of words is Kal yap c5:pn. 11 Blemmydes (c. 1272) was the leading scholar and teacher of his day; among his writings is a lively autobiography (ed. A. Heisenberg, Teubner 1896).

122 GEORGE ACROPOLITES

•6-re ooov i'jv elKOs trnyvovs -rl)v 'TE Ti)s C"EATJV11S trn1Tp6a6r}ow al'T{av •iis rnlO'KlcXC"EOOS EAeyov etval, Kal SoKelV j.leV b<Ae{1Te1V •ov ilA•ov, o\n< &Afl6ii Se dva1 -ri)v Ti)s cpcrucreoos O"'TEpflcrlv,

15 j.lCXAAOV !lEV'TOl 'TO\i-ro 'T'f)v O"eA{}V11V 1TcXO")(ElV, rnav 'T'f) O'KlcXO"j.laTl Ti)s yi;s, S1<x 'To ftA{ov 'To cpeyyos cruxeiv. rnel Se 6

A6yos rnl ll{}KlO"'TOV 1Tape'TE{VE'TO, CxV'TEAeye Se 'TOiS Aeyo!lEVOlS 6 larpos NlKoAaos, 0:\rltp ilKlO"'Ta 1-1ev cp1Aocrocp£as llE'Tacrxoov, &Kpos Se -ri)v olKe{av •exVTlv Kal llcXAlO"'Ta -ri)v 81<x 1Te{pas y•voo-

20 O"KO!lEVTlv · 1Tavv Se oV.os i}yan&ro •fj j3acr1MS1, &tcrovap{ov Se etxe 'TlllTJV. rnel yovv OV'TEAeyEV oV.os. cx\rres Se 1TAEOV

'T'f) 'TOOV Aeyo!lEvoov CxneKcXAeO"E j.lE ft J3acr1Als j.1oop6v • eha Sil oo0"1Tep 'Tl ov 1Tpocri;Kov 1Tpos 'TOV j3acr1Ata O"'Tpacpeicra ,&1TpE1TooS O:pa elp{}KElV" ecpfl

25 ,Kc:xAEcracra 'Toii'Tov llOOp6v". Kal 6 j3acrlAeVs ,ov Ka1v6v· llElpa-Klov yap eiKocr• yap crVv •6-re \rrriipxov hoov, Kal ov 1TcXj.11TaV &1T*Se1 'To\rrov 'TO 1Tp6crp'Tllla. &AA' ft j3acrlAlS ;,ov xpeoov" cpflCT{ , 'TO V cplAOCT6cpovs A6yovs 1TpocpepoV'Ta o\rroocr{ ye 1Tpocrayopev&i'jva1 1Tap • ftllOOV".

12 'interposition'. 13 hrtoxtaaec.>s: 'over-shadowing', a post-classical word. 14 IJiaVaEc.>s: 'illumination'; first in LXX Gen. 1. 15. 16 cxV)(elv with an accusative is found in Aristides 13. p. 164D and Josephus in Apionem 1. 22; here the meaning seems to have gone beyond 'boast of', and is almost 'derive'. 18 Niko-laos was the author of a work on materia medica; a Latin translation of it was used as a textbook by the medical faculty at Paris in the Renais-sance. 20 &K-Tovap(ov: originally 'paymaster, accountant', eventually became a title of physicians to the royal family. 26---27 ov TraiJTrCX\1

'is not entirely ofi the mark'; this meaning of the verb is post-classical.

THEODOROS LASCARIS (1222-68)

Theodore, who became ruler of the Nicaean empire in 1254, followed the enlightened traditions of his father. He founded a school at Nicaea, and his correspondence with the masters, who were paid by him, makes it clear that the curriculum was literary and philosophical (see especially letter 217, pp. 271-6 in Festa). He continued to build up good libraries in the empire; the chronicler Scutariota goes so far as to say (p. 297) Kal j3!j3AOVS Se OVVT'IYcXyETO, ovs· 6aas (sic: ooas ovs· Wilson) 6 rnl 'TOVT(j) j..IE-yaAVV6j..IEVOS n'TOAEj..laiOS, TraV'TO{OOV 'TE)(V(.;)v 'TE Kal {1T\O"TT''I..I(.;)V. The long-term results of his activities can be seen in the years following the resto-ration of the government to the old capital, which witnessed a considerable literary and intellectual revival.

Edition: Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. N. Festa, Florence 1898.

Letter 32 (to George Acropolites)

TlepyaJJOS "'TOAlS olov OV "'TVEVJ.lcXTOOV K<XTOll<T)T'f}plOV, &J.J..• &v6poo1Toov els Sa{JJovas cpvA.CXI<"'ri}ptov (ovo-nvas ST} Tov-Tovs, VrrOATl"'TTEOV)' TtllOS Sva6ecbp11TOS ova-a, o\Jx i}TTOV Se Svaavexj3<XTOS, 6ecnpoov ova-a !lEa-n'}, Kal TOVTOOV

5 olov YEY11PaK6Toov Kal JJapav6eVToov T't> xp6vct> Kal ooO""'TEp \JO...ct> Ttvl T'f}v "'TOTE SetKVVIJEVc..:>v AaJ.l"'TPOTTlTa Kal To IJEYaAO"'Tpe-

1 {vcxr:p!a: 'in the air', a Hellenistic alternative for j..IE"T{oopos, suitable to describe an acropolis. TT\Ie\/l..lcrroov: apart from the pun on TrveVj..la, 'wind' and 'spirit', the reference is to the fall of Babylon in Apocalypse 18. 2 Baj3vAG.lv {yiVETo Ka'TOtKTl'TliPtOV Satj..lov{oov Kal cpvACXKt') 1raV'T6s 1TveV-I..Ia'TOS &Ka6ap'TOV K'TA.; the intention is doubtless to compare the ruins of Pergamum with the fall of Babylon, and the allusion to this book of scripture is all the more appropriate since Pergamum is represented in it as the throne of Satan. 4 Svaavaj3aTOS seems not to be attested earlier than Cornutus ND 14. 6ecrrpoov: 'impressive sights' lin fact there was one large theatre near the summit, another at the Asklepieion). 5-6 {v vliA(j) 'Tlvf: literally 'in a glass'; the idea must be that of distortion or faint reflection.

124 THEODOROS LASCARlS

;res Twv Setll6:VTwv cx\rra. • EAATlvtKfis yap IJEYcxf.ovo{as \rrrapxet TcxiiTa llECTTa, Kal aocp{as Tcx\rrt)S lvSO:AilaTa · SetKvvet Se Tcrii-ra ;rpbs TJilCXS ..; ;r6A.ts w0'1TEp &-rroy6vovs Ttv6:s,

10 Tov 1TaTpc1>ov l<Atovs T4) IJEYcxAe{'1'· allepScxt.ea yap elat Tcrii-ra ;rpos Tas viiv &votKoSo1-16:s, Kav • AptCTToTeA.et SoKij ;raVTa O'lllKpCx eavj.laO"j.lOV 1TpOs TO aVj.11TaV. &veye{poVTal Se Kal TdXTl XcxAKWV ovpavwv 1T01K{ATlV olKoSoj.li)V 1TOTaj.1Qs Se 1-1eaov StepxETat 6:\y{Seat ;rpollTlKECTTepots KaTayecpvpov!lEvos.

15 ov, 1-10 Tov ;r6A.ov Soll{}Topa, avv6hovs ei;rot TlS eTva1 TaVTOS, &AA. oTov a\JTocpveis TE Kal j.lOVOA{6ovs. a0'1Tep, ei;rep YS1J Kal Cl>etS{as &AAos A.t6oK6;ros, tea\Jilaae To KaTa CTT6:ellTlV taov TOVTWV Kal &KA.t ves. !lEaov Se TWV olKoSOj.lWV KEAAVSpta xeaj.lcxACx Kal oTov Ad\Vava Twv Te6vewTwv otKwv ;ro:AAT)v

20 Tij eec;c Ti)v &A.YTlS6va. ws yap els TOVS vVV otKOVS at TWV j.lVWV TpwyA.at, OVTWS av ei1T01 TlS Kal Tcrii-ra ;rpos TOVS et Se Kal ..; TWV olKTlT6pwv avcx!.oy{a TOlaVTTl, cpeii Tiis TWV KaKOTVX{as. 1TOO"OV eaxov TO KaT• EA.aTTov &vtaov. 8<aTepots !lEpeat Se Twv Tov 1-1ey6A.ov

25 &chpov 1TEplTE1X1C"IlCrrWV KVA1 vSpcbSets tCTTaVTat wpyot, oTov taov Tovs A.{6ovs E)(etv Te Ttvas

8 lvScXAIJCX'Ta: here 'signs, manifestations'. 9 KCX'T-ovetSfl,;ovaa: this compound is first found in Hellenistic writers. 10 aiJEpSaMa: 'awe-inspiring', an epithet from Homer, but not thereby excluded from Byzantine prose vocabulary. T. notes the same contrast between present misery and past glory that Michael Choniates had seen in Athens (see above, p. 110). 11 avotKoSollc!xs: a rare word, which in the papyri means 'rebuilding'. • Aptcrro-rfut: [Arist.] nepl K6aiJOV 39lal8-b3. The text is defective here; a word governing is required. 13 XaAKoov ovpavoov KTA.: the walls are compared to those of Zeus' palace as described by Homer - XaAKoJ3crds Soo. 14 KCX'Ta-

lexicis addendum. 15 'builder', a very rare word. 16 iS1J Festa: 'CSe MS. 17 t6aV1Jaae: a future or optative would be expected. 18 KU.AvSpta: perhaps 'huts'. rather than 'monas-tic cells' as DuCange defines it; cella = 'room' had already been borrowed from Latin by the second century. 23 faxov should be taken as per-fect, not aorist, since the Byzantines no longer made the distinction; the sense is 'how much inferior is the city that they have inherited'. 25 The towers are mysterious; they are not marked on modern plans of the site. For an account of the present remains see G. E. Bean, Aegean Tur-key, London 1966, 68ff. 26 l,;oovas: 'friezes'.

THEODOROS LASCARIS 125

vVJJSVOl. o\i-re xe1p0s o\i-re voc)s v6t)1Ja ToiiTo TOOV viiv • bmAf}TTEl yap 1<ai J3krr6JJSVOV. ol iJ!CToV TfJV avoSov S1CX1Top6j.1E\}ov01 1rp0s TCx IJET• cxV-ro\is TI'EplTElX{CTIJaTa -rl)v

80 avvavacpa{VETal Tij TI'OAel 1<ai 6cxVj.la 1<a1v6v· oopoo6Tepa yap el01 TCx 1rp01r0Sa TfiS l<Opvcpfjs 1<ai TCx TOOV Te6vec.::m:..:>v (Toov) TOOV Talrn)v opOOVTES T)JJSis TI'OOS &eviJOVIJEV, TI'OOS CTl<lpTOOj.lEV, Kal OOCTTI'Ep xapj.loAVrn:l Kal

TlVl SlCxyOJJSV. TTalOOVElOV Tl OO<rrrep TOV TOV 35 ra'AT)VOV o[l<OV opoov-res. &pv6j.le6a -rl)v oocpfulav, TOV T)IJ!Tepov

XplCTTocp6pov, ii KVPTocp6pov, \rrrovpy6v.

28-30 ol SA JCTA.: 'the towers stand on either side of the ascent, and guide the visitor to the buildings beyond them'. 32 {T(;.)v) add. Festa. 33 xapJ,lOA\rm;J: the LexPatrGr cites this word only from Ioannes Climax, scala paradisi 7. 34 I<Aavcnyt}.c.Yt1 (I<Aavao- MS.: corr. Festa) is apparently lexicis adden-dum, but exists in the modern language. Both these words are dvandra compounds of a type much more common in the modern than the clas-sical language. ncn&>l/et0\1: literally 'hospital', but he must be referring to the famous temple of Asclepios. 35 Galen (129-199) practised medicine in his native city Pergamum and was for a time physician to Marcus Aurelius. 36 St. Christopher is the patron of travellers; he used to carry them across a river, and was once bowed down (KVpTocp6pov) by the weight of a child, who turned out to be Christ and his weight that of the whole world. -The last few lines of the letter, here omitted, deal briefly with other topics.

MAXIMOS PLANUDES (c. 1255---c. 1305)

Planudes was an exceptionally versatile man. His work on classical texts included important contributions to Plutarch and the Greek Antho-logy, and his interest in mathematics and astronomy led him to edit Dio-phantus and revise some sections of Aratus' Phaenomena that had been proved inaccurate. He served as ambassador to Venice, and is the first known Byzantine scholar to possess a really good knowledge of Latin, which he used to translate Ovid, Cicero, Augustine, Boethius and Donatus.

The following extract is from a pamphlet on Arabic numerals, which were slowly coming into use. They are found occasionally in earlier sources, such as Arethas' copy of Euclid written in 888 (MS. D'Orville 301). but the importance of the cipher was not always appreciated (see K. Vogel, Akten des XI. internationalen Byzantinisten-Kongresses zu Mtlnchen 1958, Munich 1960, 660--4). Planudes may have derived some of his knowledge from a. pamphlet written in 1262, which P. Tannery found in MS. Paris suppl. gr. 387, foil. 163--80, but the text has never been printed. Planudes is in any case independent of his alleged source in using the Persian rather than the Western forms of the numerals and in adding a section on the .extraction of square roots. After explaining the new numerals in the in-troduction printed below he goes on to demonstrate their application in performing the operations of addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, sexagesimal fractions and extraction of square roots.

Edition: C. J. Gerhardt, Halle 1865. On Planudes in general see C. Wendel in Pauly-Wissowa.

A description of Arabic numerals

Ol TOOV <plAOCTO<pW"TEpOl, rnel 0 c:Xpt6llOS EXEl TO &rretpov, TOV arrdpov yvooCTlS OVK EOTIV,

TlVa Kal St' cx\rroov, 00s av TCx TOOV XPTtCTEl rocruv01TT6-rep6v TE ·KCXTavof}Tal Kal elcrl

5 SeTa & Kal elcrl TcxiiTa· I }J J..U C.V 4 V J\ 9 Tt6eacrl Se Kal rnpov Tl o KaAOVCTl KCXT' 'JvSo\Js

6 KTA.: the etymology is Arabic cifr, 'zero'.

MAXIMOS PLANUDES 127

ovSev· Kal TCx Se Kal aVTCx 'lvSlKO tcrnv· ,; Se ypacpETal oll"roos o.

ToU,.oov TOOV 6' El<aO"Tov Ka6' a\JTo 10 f}TOl KaTCx -rl}v iTpOOTT)V xoopav CrnO Tiis XElpOs

TO 1 ev, TO Se p Svo, TO Se J...V Tp{a, TO TEa-crapa, To se WiTeVTE, To se 4 To se v trn-a, To Se

AoKTOO, TO Se 9 tvvea· KaTCx Se -ri}v Sev-dpav xoopav TO lleV 1 SEKa, To Se p eiKOO'l, To J-U TplcXKoVTa, Kal · KaTa Se -ri}v

15 Tp{TT)V xoopav TO I h<aT6v, TO Se p SlaK60'1a, TO Se J..U TplaKOO'la, Kal Kal KaTCx TCxs AOl"lTCxS Se xoopas WO'aVTOOS y{vETal. Ws KaTCx -ri}v iTpOOTT)V xoopav WS TCx

0: TOOV tvvea iTpo(3a{vovcrlv erno &px61.1eva (Kal yap Kal Ta Svo, Kal Tp{a, Kal Tecrcrapa,

20 Kal TOOV tvvea, ot iTCxVTES S1a To mxVTas a\JTovs tVTbs Tfls SEK6:Sos Keicr6al Kai aVTflS E<plKVEicr6al \rrrep aV-ri}v tKiT{iTTElV), WS TO{VVV KaTCx

-rl}v iTpOOTT)V xoopav TO TVXOV tv a\JTfj ws To S' tv Tij SeVTepcr SeKaS1K65, ToVTe<rTl v

25 &iTo Toov SEKa Toov tvvevi}KoVTa, TO S' tv Tij TPlTTJ TaS1K6s, TOVTEO'TlV &iTo TOOV b<aTOV TOOV ov-TOOS TO KaTCx -rit V TETapTT)V xoopav TOOV Xli\16:Soov TO Se KaTa -rftv Toov llVplaSoov, To Se KaTa -rl}v EK-n,v Toov SEKaS1Koov To Se KaTa -rl}v Toov b<aToVTaSlKoov

ao To Se KaTa -rftv 6yS6T)v Toov XlAlaSlKoov To Se KaTa -rl}v tvv&TT)v Toov Kal ei iTpof3a!-vel Kal rn' b:eiva, TO KaTCx -rl}v SeKO:TT)V TOOV KOOV, To Se KOTO -rftv Toov

To Se KaTa -rl}v SooSEKO:TT)v Toov a5 S1Koov To Se KaTa -rl}v Tpl<rKalSEK&TT)v Toov

• Kal ei TlS rn\ iTAeiOV xoopoov SvvalTO. tva Se Kai rnl cracpes yeVT)TOl TO Aey6-

EKKe{cr6oocrav ot TVX6VTES fJ) 4 V elcriv oov ot TOlOVTOl SEKa xoopas KaTExOVTES. &XAa 6 rnl Tfis

4:0 iTpOOTT)S xoopas, ws eipT)TOl, &iTo Tfis xelpos O:pxo!J.EVOOV

10 i\T01 (or Eh. oov) Wilson: ft TOOV (sic) Gerhardt. x&lpav: 'position·. or as we should say 'column'. 20 ol seems otiose.

128 MAXIMOS PLANUDES

T)l.lOOV, 6 y ST}AO! Svo, Os lO"Tl IJ.OVaSucas apl61.16s· 6 Se rnl Tfis SEVTtpas xoopas 6 9 tvvevf}KOVTa, Os lO"Tl Set<aSli<Qs apl61.lbs f}Tol S1a Set<aSCA>v avv10"T6:1J.Evos 1.16vCA>v, oo0"1Tep 6 1Tpo a\rrov 6 Svo l.lOVaSli<Qs SlCx IJ.OVcXSCA>V IJ.6VCA>v· 6 Se rnl Tfis Tp(TT}s

45 xoopas 6 w 1TEVTaK6cna, Os lO"Tl V bcaTOVTaSlKOS apl61.16s. 6 Se rnl Tfis TETapTT}S 6 3 TETpaKlO")(iAla, Os lO"Tl XlAlaSli<Qs &pl61.16s· 6 Se rnl Tfis 1TEIJ.1TTT}S 6 V hrrai<lO"IJ.Vpla, os lO"Tl IJ.VplaSli<Qs apl61.16s. 6 Se rnl Tfis EKTT}S 6 y elKOO"aKtO"IJ.Vpla, Os lO"Tl SeKa-KlO"IJ.VplaSlK6s &pl61.16S. 6 Se rnl Tfis 6 4 IJ.Vpla-

50 Sas, os EO"TlV bcaTOVTaKlO"IJ.VplaSlKOS apl61.16s· 0 Se rnl Tfls 6yS611s 6 }-V TPlO"XlAias IJ.VplaSas, os lO"Tl XlAloVTaJ<laiJ.vpla-

&pl61.16s. 6 Se rnl Tfis evv6:TT}s 6 I IJ.Vp(as IJ.VplaSas, os EO"Tl &p161.16s · 6 Se rnl Tfis 6 A

6ySoflKov-r6:Kls IJ.Vpias 1J.Vpl6:Sas, os EO"Tl SeKaKlO"IJ.VploVTaKlaiJ.v-55 ptaS11<os &p161.16s. eaTl Se oos ehreiv aVIJ.1TaS 6 1TpoTe6els ap161.10s

6ySoflKoVT6:Kts IJ.Vplal 1J.vp16:Ses Kal h1 IJ.Vplal IJ.VplaSes Kal TPlO")(iAlal ei1<oa1 Kal hrra IJ.VplaSes Kal TETpaKlO")(iAla 1TEVTaK6ala evvevi)KOVTa Svo.

·EVEKev Se 1TAe(ovos Kal oliTCA>s· 6 1.1ev 60 l<aTCx TT}v 1TpOOTT}V xoopav KE(IJ.EVOS ap161.10s TOO"OVTCA>V IJ.OVOSCA>V

ecrrlv OO"CA>V a\rros 6 apl61.lOS SflAOi, 6 Se Sewpos TOO"OVTCA>V Kal 6 Tphos Toao\JTCA>v bcaToVTaSCA>v, Kal 6 ThapTos

XlAlaSCA>v, Kal OO"fl1Tep f) 1Toa6TT}s a\rrov Tov &p161.1ov ecrr1v.

65 'IO"Ttov Se Kal ToGTo, 00s l.lExPl Toov -reaaapCA>v O"fliJ.E(CA>v 1Tp6elO"lV &pl61J.Os OIJ.e((3CA>V TCxS olKE(as 6VOIJ.aa(as· eha 1TaAlV ev T't> TO TOV 1TpcbTov Aal.l(36:vCA>v ovo1.1a, ov l.ltVTol CX".iTQs

&AAO: crVV T't> apl61.l't> ov e\lp(aKETal EXCA>V, 1Tp6elO"l l.lExPl TOV 6yS6ov' ev a\nc;> TO TOV TeTapTOV Aal.l(36:VCA>V OVOIJ.a. Kal

70 oliTCA>s e9;s 1Tpo(3a(vel· oTov rn) TOV 1Tpo-re6tVTos \nroSe(yiJ.aTOS CXVCA>6ev TO y O'T}IJ.a(vel Kal Svo, TO Se 9 evvevft-I<OVTa, -ro CJJ To Se TETpaKlO")(iAla· Kal EO"Tl To 1.1ev V hn-0: IJ.VplaSes, oo0"1Tep tv T't> Svo, o\JT(A)s Kat eVTaOOa hrra 1TAT}v IJ.VplaSlKoos, To Se V ei1<oa1

75 IJ.VplaSes, 000"1Tep tv T't> evvevf}KOVTa, oliTCA>S lVTaVea

25 lvvevf}KoVTa, this seems to be normal Byzantine ortho-graphy, whereas classical inscriptions have forms in lve-.

MAXIMOS PLANUDES 129

eft<oa1, Set<aS1t<ol yap t<al a!lcpoo ol ap161lo(, ooO'"Tl'Ep t<al ol 1rpo cxV-roov llovaS1t<ol, t<al 6!-loioos • '!') T'(cppa, t<aTa J.t!v 66:Tepov rnl TCi) TOOV ap161lOOV TCi) 1rp0s -ri)v apl-a-repav 'l')llOOV xeipa ovSrnoTE T(6eTal, t<aTa Se TO TOOV

80 ap161lOOV t<al 66:Tepov lltpos TO 1rPOs -rl)v TO TOOV V..aTT6VOOV ap16j.looV, rnl Tql &l<pql T(6£Tal· t<al T(6£Tal t<aTCc Te TO t<al TO hepov ov Ilia ll6vov, O:AAa t<al Svo t<al Tpeis t<al t<al 6aov cxv stt;t· 00a1rep Se at xoopal TOVs ap16j.lOVS, o\JToo t<al at

85 T'(cppal rnl TOOV xoopoov t<eij.lEVal • olov 00s rnl woSe(yllaTOS j.l(a T'(cppa rnl TOV &t<pov Set<aSlt<OV 1T'01Ei TOV ap161lOV, WO 1T'evrftt<ovra yovv, Svo A1<aTovraS1t<6v, TETpat<6ala yovv, t<al 6j.lo(oos. rnl Se TOV el j.leV j.l(a t<eiTal, 1rp0 cx\rrils t<al ev ll6VOV O'flllEiOV' Al<aTOvraSlt<OV 1T'01Ei TOV ap161l6V' J.L'O 11

90 Tp1at<6a1a Svo yovv · el Se Svo t<etvra1, X1AlaS1t<6v, lfOOW yovv· el Se Ilia j.lev t<eiTa1,, 1rpo cx\rrils Se Svo,

O'flllaive1 naaap6:t<ovra Tp(a yovv, el Se Svo, 1lVp1aS1t<6V, 400 J.O naaap6:t<ovra Tp(a yovv, t<al 6j.lo(oos· t<al arrA(;)s elmtv t<aTa -rl)v

95 Tfls xoopas, 15 t<eiTal TO O'flllEiOV, Aaj.lj3CcVETa1 t<al 6 ap161l6s. "Ev TOTS ap16j.lois To(wv TlVOOV Se6j.lE6a

'l')lliV els Tf)v aO'TpoVOj.l(av, cilv TO J.t!v l<aAOVO'l O'flll£ia TlTOl axitllaTa, TO Se O'Vv6t0'1V, TO Se acpa(pealV, TO Se 1T'OAAa1t'Aa-O'laO'j.l6V, TO Se llEP10'1l6V, TO Se mov e\/pealV Tfls 1t'Aevp(Xs

100 1t'avrbs ap161lOV &ls TETpayoovov. t<al mpl j.leV TOOV O'flj.lE(oov ftSfl elpflTal, -rl)v Se O'Vv6ea1v ll£Taxe•pftaoll£v ToiiTov Tov Tp61t'ov.

94 Elm:lv Wilson: Ehr6lv Gerhardt.

THEODOROS METOCHITES (c. 1260-1332)

Metochites was the chief minister of the emperor Andronikos 11 Pa-laiologos, and when his master was dethroned in 1328 he was at first exiled, then later allowed to end his days in the seclusion of the Chora monastery in the capital (now the Kariye Cami). Earlier in his career Metochites had been responsible for the redecoration of its church with new mosaics and frescoes, which are regarded as one of the great achievements of late By-zantine art; they include a portrait of Metochites himself kneeling before the enthroned Christ with a model of the church in his hand.

He was a man of encyclopaedic knowledge and fluent pen; for a description by his pupil Nicephorus Gregoras see below, pp.136f. His most important book is the Miscellanea, a series of 120 chapters on various subjects ranging from the difficulty of achieving originality in literature to the constitution of Genoa; they tell us a great deal about the outlook and mental processes of an able and not entirely conventional Byzantine in-tellectual. There are also poems, paraphrases of Aristotle, an introduction to astronomy and a series of essays, one of which compares Demosthenes and Aristides.

Editions: Miscellanea, ed. M. C. G. Mtlller-Th. Kiessling, Leipzig 1821, reprinted 1966; Saggio critico su Demostene e Aristide, ed. M. Gigante, Milan 1969. See also H. G. Beck, Theodoros Metochites, die Krise des byzantinischen Weltbildes im 14. Jahrhundert, Munich 1962, I. Etudes sur la entre et Choumnos, Brussels 1962.

On Demosthenes and Aristides 8, 34, 35 VIII. •Erre1ST) Kai VrrECTT'I)J.lEV TT'}v Kp{cnv OAOOS -re Kai Tovp-

yov, cptpe XPT'IO"a{I..\E6• OlnJOVV wv elva1 S1a1povvTes. lo1KE To{wv, KaTCx TOV "'Tapa TOV xp6vov "'TpVTavevetVTa

1-2 61-"'S -re 1<al To\:ipyov; an obscure phrase, but the idea must be 'in a full and serious manner'. 2 viiv elvat: TO viiv elvat is an Attic pleonasm, e. g. Plat. Rep. 606e. 3 1<crra appears to govern all the nominal phrases as far as 7 cpvcnv. 1t'pVTa\le\J6WTa: 'controlled, regulated', as at Dem. 6. 6.

THEODOROS METOCHITES 131

Kal J3iov Kal TJiv T)All<l&rrlv Kal TJiv 'TOOV 1Tpay-5 J.,lchOOV, ols apa 'TTlVll<cxii'Ta, Kal Ti;S 'TVx.flS Kal Ti;S

1TOAl'TE{as &yooyf}v 1<00 i\V afpecnv 'TOVrOlS efAOV'TO, Kal J.lftV n-• aJ.,lO.el Kal 'TO 1}6os cx\rro Kal TJiv of1<o6ev <pVO'lV, [Kal] TJiv 'TOV Aty'elV Kal 'TO Kpchos &nflV"t'TlJdVal acp{O'l, Kal1TpOO'O')(C.:lV 'TlS ev J.laA • 0\I'E'Tal. 'T(i) yap yov{(.lct' Ti;S cpvaeoos Kal 'Tais

10 1TEpl vo{alS • 8<CxO"TTlS 8<CxO"TO'TE Kal 'TOV 0'1<01TOV Kal Ti;s xpe{as, lcpaJ.l{:hhoo 'TOO avSpe Kal &"Texvoos &na-paJ.l{:hhoo 1TCXO'l oxeSov 'TOOV erno 'TOV 1TaV'TOs atoovos avSpoov • oOKovv ye EO"TlV O'Tct' 'TlS av 1TAe'iov lV'TaVea So{fl 1rpo 'ToivSe 'TOiV avSpoiv. J.lEV'TOl rnl l<OlV6'TTl'TOS Kal fuv6ep{as

15 Sf]J.lOV J31ovs Kal 1Tpa.,..,.oov Kal 1TOAl'TEV6J.lEVOS Kal 1TOAV J.laAlO"T• rnlJ.,lEAftS 'TfjSe Kal SpaO"Tl1<6s 'TE Kal qnAepy6s, et 51] 'TlS Kal &AAos, 1<al qnA6'Tl(.lOS rnlEll<OOS 1TCXO'l 1TpCxyJ.laO'l 1TapaJ3&AAe0"6a1 'Tfj 1TCX'Tp{Sl Kal 'TO'iS l<OlVOOVO'iS 'TOV J3{ov, Kal <plA6VEll<OS Kal l<CX'TcX <pVO'lV OVK EVKOA{<iX &AA. Vrr61TlKpos Kal J.lflSEV ev 'TE 'TOTS

20 l<OlVO'iS Kal 'TOiS tS{<iX SlacpepoVO'l, TJiv 'TOV AEyElV xpflcnv rna-Af16evovaav 'ToTs 1TpCxyJ.laO'l Kal &vayKa{av oVl< &l<{vSvvov eixev, ooe· oos av EVO"TOJ.l{as 'TOV'To OO'l<flO'lV oll<OVO(.leiV, 'TOV'To s. 1TOlei0"6al, oos apa l<CX'T. • AplO"TE{SflV cx\rrov eixev, rnl J.lOVapx{as aveve\ivov Kal cx\rro1<pchopos J310VV'Ta Kal Ti;S

25 l<CX'Ta 1TCxV'TOOV O)(eSov av6p001TOOV 'TTlVll<cxii'Ta KpCX'TOVO'flS 'TOOV Ka1aapoov •pooJ.laiKiiS ityeJ.lov{as, ooO"Te Kal 81• &1TpayJ.1ov Kcx-r•

4 'I'!AtKt(;htv: 'contemporary'. 5 'to which they were assigned by the lottery of fate'. The concept of fortune is much in evidence in M.'s writings; see Beck, op. cit. 96ff. 7 ofKo&v: i.e. 'innate', a usage found as early as Euripides. Kal MS.: del. Wilson; some such correction is needed in order to end the chain of nouns governed by J<CXTa. 10 mptvofats: 'flashes of ability'. 'situation'. 12 1TCX01 axeSov Ta,v: this kind of partitive genitive seems very common in Byzantine Greek. 14 J<Otvchr}Tos: 'in a time of equal political rights', as in Andocides 4. 13. 17 J<TA. : 'ready to expose him-self to danger at all times in the interests of his country and his fellow-citizens'. 20--21 hraATJ6eVovaav Tots 'appropriate to the situation' seems to be the meaning, but the lexica scarcely offer a par-allel. 22 oOO' MS.: strict Atticism would require o6S'. av seems to be a mistake for perhaps av should be transferred to the next clause, where the sense should be 'as he would have in Aristides' own day'. 25 J<CXTcX would not be needed in correct Attic. , 26-27 J<CXT' a6Tov is obscure, perhaps equivalent to a6Tov.

9•

132 THEODOROS METOCHITES

cx\rrov f)6os Kal cpuow lSloTpcrrrfcrt Kal e\n<o).fcrt xafpovaav, IJOAlO'TCc ol Kal Tov Ka1pov nacn;t 1TOAlTEfcrt, naaa1s 0'1TovSapxfalS', ncxa1 npay&JaO'lV cbrefnaa6a1 Kal alpeia6a1

80 IJOV'i' Kal Tais Tiis pflTOplKi;S' Xap1a1 Kal 6e6:Tpo1s bnSef-00s av J30VA01TO (Kal yap St;T• m-·

av etxeJ. XXXIV. naVTa s• 61J010S' •AplaTE{SflS' ols cxv

cp6eyyo1To ToTs Te aUTOs cxVTov Kal Tois Afl&JOaeEvovs ea-r1v ov 85 KCXTa xpefav rnlAEKTOlS' Kal 1TCxVTa 1TOAV IJOAlO'Ta

KCXTa AfliJOa6EVflV Kaf, el o{6v T 0 1jV Ta olKEi• 0:AAf}A01S' Kcx-ra avvef}Kas naVT6:naa1v

Kal OVK av IJ1}1TOTE PcrtSfoos f)v e\Tpeiv 6T'i' ye a&Jcpoiv n).Eov Tl yeyovev fl TovvaVTfov. el Se Sei Tl Kal TOAIJfl-

40 p6npov nepafvoVTa ).omov TT)v nepl TOO pf}Tope Tc.bSe j36:aaVOV, acpelSftO'aVTa 6pCxO'OVS' Kal 1TCxO'flS' OyaVOKTf}O'E(A)S' iaoos O:KpoCXTOOV Kalncxaav Sev-rep'i' VEIJEO'lV 6e&JEVOV, &JEv \rrrep(3cx).A6VToos eyooy• Tov Afl&Joa6evovs ).6yov, To 1TaVTEAelOV Kal 'liKplj300lJEVOV TOiS' 1TpCcy1JaO'lV rnl T(i)

45 Kalpf'i' TOOV AeyOlJEVOOV, 1TCXO'aV ape-ritv Kal 1TCxVTa Tp01TOV Ti;S' TOV AEyElV xpf}aeoos - Kal 1TAeiV ii KCXT 0 'AplaTE{SflV iaoos,

SoKE'iv, - Kal Tov T6vov cx\rrov Kal To Sfap&Ja Tiis cpoovfls cbrp60'K01TOV naVTCxnaO'lV lov avev56Toos OlT1JOVV, Kae· 0 s,; Kal

27 IStOTpomG': prob-ably a mistake for IStc.:m:(G', 'private station in life'. 31 a\1 'just as he pleased', a faulty attempt to manufacture an indefinite clause as in the classical language; another example occurs at 33-4. 'simply, absolutely'. Kal yap KTA.: 'as indeed was within his power'; av is a mistaken insertion. - The influence of social and historical factors on classical authors is very rarely appreciated by Byzantine scholars. whose notions of ancient history are normally rudimentary at best. The argument of this chapter has some affinity with the views expressed in Tacitus' Dialogus de oratoribus and Longinus On the Sublime (of which the former certainly and the latter probably was unknown to M.). 33 1t'Cx\1Ta KTA. : 'in all respects Aristides is similar to Demosthenes'. 35 trrtAmots: i. e. choice expressions and ideas. 1t'OAV a variant of the classical and the like. 40 Aonrov: 'finally'. 41

in the literary sense of 'examination' is not classical. 44 1t'av--riAEtov: 'pure perfection'. lVEpyov: 'having effect upon'. 47 T6vov: 'intensity', 'elevation'; both words are terms from Hellenistic literary criticism. 48 Cnrp60'K01t'OV: 'unerring', aVEv66Tc..>S: 'unremit-tingly'; neither word is classical.

THEODOROS METOCHITES 133

Aeooa6eve1 acpvpft:Acx-ros 6 :A6yos 6 LlfllloaeEvovs eipfl'Tal rrpo-50 acpv(;)s, i5rrep [fol. 864r] eipfl'Ta{ J.lOl rrpo (3paxeos, &cpopoovn,

SoKOO J.lOl, 'TTPOs 'TO aVV'TOVOV o\hoo s,; Kal ae{ TTOOS rnllleAOOs 'TOV Sp6J,10V Tfis YAOO'T'TflS Kal OOO'TTEp av el Ka6. 6J,1aAOV Sft 'Tl vos 'TTES{ov peiiJ,1a 'TTflYaiov, ae{povv, cSJ,10lOV cpepol'TO • &-rap Sfi'T' aV 'AplO"Te{SflV 'TOiS 'Tci> vVV ye eTval 'TOV xp6vov

55 Kal 'TOOVSe Ka6''1illCXs 'TOOV 'TTpayJ,16:Toov AVO'lTeAEO"TEpov CxJ.lflybnJ 'TOiS ruoy{J.lOlS Kal cSao1 'TTepl TftV cS:O'KflO'lV 'TOV :Aeye1V O'TTOV-

eTva1 Kal TfjSe Kcx-r.• aV-rov 'TTE1paa6a1 Kal Tp{(3e1V Kal rrapa(3CxA:Aea6a1.

XXXV. 'A'Texvoos yap rnl Tfis aV-rfis OVO'lV 1'JiliV &yooYfis 60 Tov (3{ov Kal 'TOOV 'TTpay!lO:Toov Kcx-r' aV-rov Kal Tfis aV-rfis Tov

AEyelv xpftaeoos 00s aAfl6oos, 'TC1l Tfis TExVflS rn1Se1K'TlKC1l 'TTAeiV f) KCXTCx 'TaAAa 'TOOV aV-rfiS eiSfl Kal 'TTPOs 'Tf}v cpopav, 'T{S av yevol'TO Kcx-r' 'AplO"TE{SflV 6VflO'lJ.lOO'TCXTOS 'TOiS 'TTelpOOJ.lEVOlS Kal avvaaKovJ,1Evo15, eV J,1CxAa 'TOV VOVV 'TTpoa-

65 exova1 'Tfj 'TTo:Avcpop{(\X TOV &vSp()s Kal P<\XO"TOOVTJ IJE'T' eVxPT'l-O"T{CXS CxTTCxO'flS Kal &Kpl(3e{as aV; LlflJ,10a6EVflS yap, a:AAOlS

rrpayllaa1 Kal 'TO llEylO"Tov 'TTepl aV-rov Kal Tfis cpvaeoos 6aVJ,1a Kal TftV 'TEAel6'l'fl'Ta Tfis KaAA{O"TflS

'TC1l :AeyelV ov TTOAV XOPflYOVO'aV Kal Kcx-r' • AplO"TE{SflV 70 'TOiS vVV XPOOJ.lEVOlS 6peye1 'Tf}v 'Tt"flya{av avaSoalV. ev J.lEV'TOl ye

Kal 'TOVT 0aV oTSa, oos 6TT6Tepov cS:v TlS 'TOiV Svoiv eanpov 'TTpOO'EAOl'TO, oos av Sft TlVOS aVCxyKflS rnlKElJ.lEVflS tvc)s TVXeiv J,16vov llft Sfi'T' aJ,1cpoiv, KaAA{O"TolS 'TE O:v ei11 Kal 'TTOAVKEp-SeO"Tcx-ros TC1l O'KO'TTC1l Kal 'Tfj xpftael, &AAa Kal aV oos av llCxAlO"Ta

49 Leosthenes' dictum comes from Lucian, Demosthenis encomion. acpvpf)).crros: 'wrought as if of iron'. 57 'to come into the hands of'. 58 -rrapaj3tcAAea6cxt: 'approach', i.e. compete with him. 62-63 Kal V.ev6Eplq> -rrpes TI'Jv cpopav: 'and in the bounty of its crop'. 63 Kcrr' • AptCTTE{ST)V 6VT)atl.lc.lrrcrros: 'as beneficial as Aristides' is almost certainly the sense. 66 <XV: the position of the particle is suspicious, but since M.'s command of the language is so uncertain one should probably not try to emend. 69-70 Kal KTA.: 'to those who are exactly in Aristides' position'. One might expect Tots Kal KCXT' • A. vVV xpoo!livots.

134 THEODOROS METOCHITES

75 S1a 6Cx-repov IJ.aAlc-r' O:v elK6TOOS &yavaKTo£11 "JTpOs TJiv afpeaw Kal XcxAErrOOS

76 xcxM-rr&>s ..• q>ipEl\1 Gigante: xcxM-rras •.. MS. - M.'s devotion to Attic models does not seem to help him construct clear and easy periods, and his contemporaries found much to criticise in his writing; see the notes on Nicephorus Gre-goras below, p. 136. Part of M.'s reply was that the obscurity and diffi-culty of Thucydides' style had not impaired his fame.

NICEPHORUS GREGORAS (c.1295-1359/60)

Gregoras, like his tutor Metochites, was a polymath. He was brought up in Heraclea and came as a young man to the capital, where he was introduced to the emperor, who sent him on a diplomatic mission to Serbia in 1326. Much of his later life was occupied by the bitter and prolonged ecclesiastical controversies of the day; as a result of his firm stand against the doctrines of Gregory Palamas he was virtually imprisoned for a while in the Chora monastery. Among his writings is a treatise on the construction of the astrolabe, but his main work is an enormous history of the years 1204--1369; it gives a full and vivid account of the weakened empire of his own time, which was afflicted by great poverty (even the royal family used imitation jewellery, 16. 11. 4) and such natural disasters as the Black Death (16. 1. 6). The longer of the two specimens below outlines a proposal for changes in the calendar which would have anticipated the Gregorian reform.

Edition: L. Schopen-1. Bekker, Bonn 1829-65. See also R. Guilland, Essai sur Nic6phore Gr6goras, Paris 1926.

History 7. 11. 2-3 Theodorus Metochites

l:ooiJ.crros yap !J.EYEeel Kal J.lSAoov Kal llSpoov <rVIJ.IJSTP{GX Kal ocp-ecxA.IJ.oov tA.ap6TT)"Tl 1TCxV'TCXS elAKE 1TP0s lCX\fToV ocp6cxAIJ.OVS. cpvaeoos S • EVIJ.Olp{GX 1rp0s A.6yovs Kal Kap-rep{GX 1rp0s 1r6vovs Kal IJ.Vftll11S \ryle{GX Kal Ka6ap6TT)-rl aocp{as arrexa,s is "TO &Kp6-ra-rov 1'\A.aaev.

s o\i-roo S • e\hropos 'i'}v &rraVTa -rois 1TcxAalCx -re Kal 00s 8< j3lj3A.{ov -rf\s YAOOTTT)S, ooa-re IJ.lKpcX i\ eSel

J3•j3A.{oov -rois OIJ.lAOVO"l. j3lj3Al0eftK11 yap 'i'}v eiJ.I.fiV)(OS oihos Kal

2 V..ap6-rrrn: a Hellenistic coinage. 3 'excellence', another Hellenistic word. 4 Oytefc;c is not the most obvious noun to apply to memory, and Oytefa !ppevCZ,v at Aesch. Eum. 535 is scarcely ana-logous. Kcx6ap6-nrn: perhaps 'lucidity' (of style), which is not the classical meaning. 7 J3tJ3Ato&f}KTI a phrase used by Eunapius, Vitae sophistarum 4. 1. 3 (p. 362 Wright), to describe Longinus (the third-century professor of rhetoric).

136 NICEPHORUS GREGORAS

,.c;::w -rrp6xe1pos e\mop{a· oV'Too -rr6:V'Tas \lCXKP4> ,.4> 1-lhP"'' 0001 -rro'Te A6yoov 11'4-'aV'To. lv 'T1 \lOVOV

10 faoos cxU-rov 'T1S, ch1 -rrpbs ovStva 'TOOV -rr6:Aa1 &vacptpe1 V (3ej30VAT)'Ta1 'TOV 'Tiis cxU-rov ypacpiis xapCXK'Ti)-

pos -n;v l.l{\lfla1V, ovS. 'T1V1 Kal YAOOa01J 'TO 'Tiis S1avotas -rrapal.lv6eia6oo ovSe 'TO 'Ti\S cpvaeoos -rr6:vv 'T01 y6V1\lOV XaA1 v4> 'T1 v1 1<ati)(e1 v 1TpO"l'C6V\lfl'Ta1 • CiJV\ • lS1o'TpolT{Cj(

15 'T1vl Kal cxU-rovol.ltc;x cpvaeoos Ka'TCXKOAov&f}aas XE1\loov6: 'T1Va Kal 66:Aa'T'TaV YAOO'T'TflS -rrpotaxE'Ta1· l<aV"T'Eiieev aj.lvaae1 l<al 'TOOV bn6V'TOOV -niv O:l<of)v, 1<a66:1fep -niv 'TOOV 'TpvyooV'TOOV 1TaACxj.lflV ft 1repl 'TO &l<av6a. Se Kal -rraa1 'Tois 'TE1<l.lflp1ova6a1 -n;v 'TOV O:vSpbs 'Tois A6yo1s Svva&..nv, c'r:>v

20 avVE'TE'TQ:xe1 -rroi.Aoov 'TE Kal -rroi.Afis Kal -rro11<fAflS yel.l6V'Toov 'Tiis oocpeAe{as j31j3A{oov. 0 Se 1l"CxV'TOOV \laAAOV £xo1 'T1S &v 'TOV avSp6s, ch1 'TOaoV'Tov -rrpbs 'TOO V 1<01 voov -rrpay\l6:'TOOV eopvj3ov Kal l<AvSoovos l<al cppoV'T{Soov CXAAO'TE CiAAoov cxU-rov -niv S1CxV01aV, ovSev -?iv 0 'TOV

25 O:vay1 v Kal yp6:cpe1 v O:-rrflax6Aflae -rroolTO'TE • CiJV\ • oV'Toos eTxe -rrpbs CX\lcpc..> OOa'T' -rrpootas \lEV (3aa1Aefo1s 'TCx 1<o1va S1011<oov -?iv oV'Toos oAOC')(EPOOs Kal ye 1TOAA ij l<al 'Tij -rrpo6vj.l{Cj(, ooamp &v el 'TOO V A6yoov

-rraV'T6:1Taa1v h'Vyxavev · 6'4Je S' a061s ooi6ev 0:-rraAAa'T'T0-80 \lEVOS oV'Toos OAOOS 'TOOV A6yoov ey{yVE'To, ooa1rep av el axoAaa'T1-

l<Os 'T1S -?iv Kal 'TOOV -rrpay\l6:'TOOV 1TaV'T6:1faa1v m6s.

9 1raptSpa1JEv: 'excelled', a usage seen in Polybius. 9ff. The criticism is typically Byzantine, but Metochites perhaps did not subscribe to the usual views (cf. his Miscel-lanea, pp. 13-18). As a stylist he was attacked also by an important contemporary, Nicephorus Chumnos, who was like himself an imperial administrator (Keeper of the Inkstand) and man of letters (see Sev<!enko, op. cit., 35--41). 12 'genial', a sense not cited by LSJ, but see Demetrius De elocutione 128, 132, 134. IJEl5tcb01J: 'graceful'. 13 1rapa11v6ela6at: 'soften'. 14 l8tOTp01T{Cjt: post-classical. 15 cxV-ro-VOil{Cjt: in classical Greek usually applied to states. 16 1rpofO')(E"TCX1: 'offers', i. e. to the reader. 24 hni<Avl,;6VTc:..>V: for the gender see note on Photius above, p. 41. 25 c!rrn)0')(6ATJOE: post-classical. 30 oxo-Aacrrnc6s: 'scholar'.

NICEPHORUS GREGORAS 137

History 8. 13 Calendar reform (A. D.1324)

0\n< e<IK:a1pov Se IJ.Ol SoKEi a1oo1rij 1TapeA.6eiv J<al &ra Ka-ra 70VTOV 70V xp6vov 1Tepl 70V ITaaxa AaA116flVal l<aTa yap 70 elooec)s 7a j3aaiAela 7olcx\rn.l 71 vl 7ij oJ.nAfc;t

J<al 7a l!iAAa 1rapefa6oo ye 7EOOS, 1ToAAa -re 5 ov-ra Kal OV 1TaVV 701 1TCxVV 701

&J<oij, J<a{1TEp ov-ra J<&J<eiva aej.lVa J<al O'OIJ>OOV &J<oals • 70 S • oov Tfis TJIJiV OIJlA{as 1<al f)s O:v 715 &l<ovaas f}a6e{11 7a IJaAlCTra · A6yov KEI<{ VT'll<ev o J3aa1AEV5 1Tep{ ye &a-rpo-VOIJ{as 1<al acpa1poov ovpav{oov J<al 1<1vi}aeoos 1TAavoo!JEvoov J<al

10 ernAavoov, 1<al 70la\i-ra 0:-rra J<cx6viroj36:AAoov 1rp6cpaa1v 70V AEyelv. 1TOAAftV yap 1TP0s fliJCXS -rl)v ru!JEvelav E-rpecpev. eyoo s. VrrOAaj3oov rnalVOV 1TOAVV TOV IJaei}IJaTOS. 70VTO J<al yap IJ.Ol 70 61TT11<6v, 005 el1reiv, Tfis S1avofas Kal 1rp0s 7EAElOV otovel XPOOIJaTlO'IJOV 7aAAa 1J011TCxv-ra 1Ja6'1i1Ja-ra f)yaye.

IS O'l<laypaq>{c;t yap 00s OA11600S 70VTOV xoop{s, oaa1 J<a-r• &v6pcb1Tovs elal Texva1 1<al 0'1TovSaaiJa-ra. 1JE7a 1Jtv-ro1 ye 700V CiAAoov 1<al o 70V ITaaxa Aoyos &vEI<v\jJev, 7o\i-rov

00s iJEpos ov-ra J<al 70VTOV 70V 7010VTOV IJaei}-IJaTOS. 1<al l!iAAoos 071Kal cbS{voov f)v S1a IJaKpov 1rp0s j3aa1Ae{ovs

20 7o 1rpay1Ja &l<oas, ov, 005 &i<p•l31is IJOl 7o 1TpCXy1Ja 1TapeO'TT'laev epevva, 1TAftV i) 00'01 700V Tfis &a-rpovoj.l{as 1<pa-ri}poov 7a\h• apa J<alJ<alpOVAaj361Jevos, 00s E<p11V, pi}yVVIJl -rl)v ooSiva, OVK &)(efiJaO'TOS IJEV ovSe 76-r. f)aav yap ot 76-re 1TOAACx IJOl 1rapeaxov 1Tpay1Ja-ra, IJft

1 The text of this passage is found in almost identical wording in a letter of Gregoras and as a separate treatise. 3 Tlvt Tij: one or other of the articles would have to be deleted if this were a classical text. 4 Tic:.lS: 'for a while', i. e. 'for the time being'; in classical Attic the reference is usually to time in the past. 5 (ov) 1ravv TOt Wolf; the expression recurs below at 62, 77. 9-10 Kal arri\avG'>v: 'planets and fixed stars'. 10 J<cx6vtro(3CUV.oov: 'laying before me', a sense not attested in the lexica. 12-13 ToiiTo J<al yap 1.101: for another example of this strange word order see the excerpt from George Acropolites, line 10. 13 TO o1TT11<ov Tiis Stavo(as: 'the visual powers of the mind'. 14 XPOOI.ta-TtaJlOV: 'colouring', first in Dioscorides. 19 oo8(voov for the con-struction see the note on Photius above, p. 42. 21 1ri\'i!v ft &rot: 'except to those who'. 24--25 the lexica do not suggest


25 11.ox6Tes a< Tov TC>V Tov 11.6yov O"K01T6v. Kal el ll'l't 6 j3aatAEVS (a<eivos yap IJ.OVOS 'ijv avvtels a SteWetv aV-r6s· &cpop-ll'l'tv yap eiATl<pOOs elleVs KCxKeiVOS rneSe{KVV'TO Kal 'Tiis

aV'Tov avveaeoos TOVS &,aavpovs) el IJ.TJ oov a<eivos 1TAeia-TOV TO 1TP00'11Ves S{oSov T(i) AOY'i'· TcXx.

80 O:v To TeAev'Taiov Toii'To 1rovf)poos Kal &yevvoos a<eteev Cnn111.AaT-Tov, O:StKOV T1Va -nlv Ka'TaS{KTlV 6 S{Katos 6cpe{11.oov. rnel oov 1TCXO'aV, oos E<pTlV, 'l'tlliV 6 j3a0'1AeVS -nlv Ka'TCxO"TaO'tV rnou')O'a'TO Tov 1-1ev 11.eyetv Tov S • &Kovetv Tois O'VIJ.1Tapovat, 1TpooTov IJ.EV 000'1Tep Ttvas opovs Kal Kp,rriSas \nro6els Ta Ka{pta, eha St'

85 alrrOOV Tas rnotOVIJ.TlV. Kal Si) Seov eTvat 1TpOOTOV 'T1"}v lO'TliJ.EP{av T&Kptj3es Toii'To yap

aiTtov errraO'Tls 'Tiis \nro6eaeoos, cbs 1Tpoi6VTES • eha -nlv IJ.ET' lO'TliJ.EP{av 1Tava€A11vov. 1Tava€A11vov Se cpaiJ.Ev, 6rr6Te 1TATlO't<paEs ei11 TO 1TpOs 'l'tllCis 'l'tlltO'<pa{ptov 'Tiis ae11.1')v,.,s.

40 TOVTO Se y{yvotT' av, 61T6TE j3paxv T11TAEOV i1 'TEO'O'apeO"KatSEKa-Ta{av 1't aEAi)VTl -nlv 1'!1-1epav &yot, 1Tepl -nlv alrr'l'}v Tmrr(i) avv€A6ot T(i) IJ.Oipav 'Tiis Toov acpa{pas, IJ.lCXS myaiJ.eVT'ls &iJ.<pO"t'Epoov Ka6hov. rnel oov T(i) VOIJ.tK(i) IJ.eV mETal TO 1'!1-lhepov naaxa, a<eivo Se Tij IJ.ET' lO'TliJ.EP{av Seov

45 SteVKptvfjaat 1Tp{v· eha Tois &rraatv euS,AOV O:v ei, TO Ka6' 'l'tllCis. &Kptj31'}s To{vvv yivETat lO'TliJ.EP{a IJ.OVots Sval Tov

VVX&rtiJ.Epots, 1-1ev &pxo!J.Evov T;S11 cp6tV01Toopov, S • &pxo!J.Evov eapos eVeVs. Kal1Tepl 1-1ev 'Ti;S <p6tV01TOOptvfiS

lO'TliJ.EP{as ouSels 'l'tlliV T(i) 1Tap6VTt 11.6yos. 1Tep{ ye IJ.'I'}V 'TfiS so flptvfis Kal IJ.CxAa ye Tot 1TAeia-ros. yiVETat To{vvv &Kptj3'1is 10'11-

IJ.EP{a eapos oop<;t, 61TOTE 1Tepl IJ.Oipav 1TPOO'T11V 6 TJAlOS yevotTO

that can mean 'understand', but the semantic shift seems likely in view of Latin colligen. 25 tK TOV this alternative to

is found in Dion. H., De comp. verb. 25. 27 lST}IlOa(EVe: 'dis-played', a usage common in patristic Greek. 29 SloSov: 'safe-conduct'. 34 Kp111TlSas: 'foundations'. 36 the form is not found in clas-sical prose. laT}IJEp(av: 'equinox'. 39 1ThT}atcpcxls: post-classical. 40 ylyvotT' av: a misplaced optative; understand as ylyVETat. 43 Kcx6-trov: 'perpendicular'. Tlf> VOiltKCj): 'deriving from the Law of Moses'. On naaxa as Passover and date of Crucifixion see the material assembled in LexPatrGr s. v. 45 StEVKptvi'jaat: 'examine thoroughly'. 47 wx.&-T}!lipots: a Hellenistic technical term. 'autumn'.


Tov Kptov · oTn'l Kai 6 laru.tept ves Tois aaTpo6ea1.1oat Staypa<pETat KVI<Aos. y{ VeTat oVx. 61Jo{oos tv &rraat V heat V. &AA. tv Tois TOV Naj3ovaaapov 'Tt'epl Tiis Tov IJapT{ov

55 it'EI.liTTT)S Kai elKoaTt;s. tv To is <l>tA.{it'it'OV TOV • AptSa{ov 'Tt'epl 1.1EO'Tll.li3Pfav Tiis elKoaTt;s TETcXPTTlS cx\nov • tv als S • T)l.lEpats 6 XptaTOs T}IJOOV teava-roiiTo Tp{T'Tlv Kai elKocrniv StavVOVTOS cx\nov, 'Tt'oAA.c;> iTp6TEpov iTplv 11 &va-reiAat Tov f)A.tov, 11 IJCXAAOV el'Tt'eiv 'Tt'epl IJEO'T}V b<e{VT)V TT)v vVK-ra· v\iv S • t<p • T)1.1oov brraKat-

60 &vlloVTos cx\nov. otn< &Kpti3oA.oyov1.1at S • o<rre IJTJV TT)v Tiis TJI.lEpas oopav, o\he l.lTJV ovSe ye TO Tt;s oopas l.lEpos. ov yap &vayKaiov v\iv, c5Tt 1.1'11 Stcx-Tpti31l 1.1'11 'Tt'aw TOt 'Tt'pocrl}Kovaa Tij xpe{<j(. OOO'T. TT)v TOOV xp6voov Sta<popexv KCxVTeV6eV Kai St. oaoov hoov 6'Tt'ta66'Tt'OVS 6 xp6vos

65 T)l.lEpc;.c y{veTat Kai St. oaoov aVets hep<j( l.lt<;i Kai 61Jo{oos &eL TOVTO s· ov 'Tt'apex TT)v TOV T)A.{ov y{veTat K{VT)atv. 61.1cxATJV yap b<eiVOS aei Ta\rrr) V it'OteiTat Kai Cxit'apEyKAtTOV • OJ\Aex 'Tt'apex TT) V TOOV lvtava{oov T)IJEpoov Cxit'ap{61JT'l<7tV, i\v a<pcxA.epoos cx\nol it'OtOVIJe6a. 'TTPOs yap Tois TptaKoa{ots 'TTEVTE Tf6e1.1ev

70 Kai 6A.6KA.11pov ThapTov otn< 6<pe{A.ovns o\hoo. oos yap 6 1.1eyas <p11al TlToA.eiJaios, TptaKoatoaTov SeoVTos T)1.1epas 1.1epovs Sei ToiiTo 'Tt'poaT{6ea6at Kai oVx. 6A.6KA.11pov· 00$ S • eyooye cxVTQs evpov, Kai TJKtaTa Tpta-KOO'tOO'TOV TEA.eoos, et 1.1ev &a<pcxA.oos ftKpti3ooaaiJT'lV • et Se 1.11},

52 &a-rpo6eaJ,loat: a word not found before the fifth century. 54 Nabo-nassar was an obscure king of Babylon; some event in his reign on 26 February 747 B. C. was used as a convenient basis for calculation, as is seen from chronological tables found in Ptolemy and elsewhere.

'late evening'. 55 Another ancient era was based on the date 12 November 324 B. C., which fell in the reign of Philip Arrhidaeus. 61 o<iTe 111'tv o\tSt ye: these particles are either corrupt or testify to Gre-goras' inability to handle this feature of the classical language. 62 &n 111'! must here be taken as equivalent to &AAO:. 64 6moe61t'ous: 'in arrear', a rare word from classical tragedy, where it meant 'attendant on'. 66 1rapa: 'because of'; LSJ s. v. C Ill 7. 71 Ptolemy (.Almagest 7. 2) reports that Hipparchus discovered the precession of the equinoxes and calculated the length of the year as 365 + 1/,- 1/ 800 days (= 366 ·days + 6h. 55 m. 12s.). The calendar was not revised to allow for this refinement. Gregoras himself made still more refined calculations; a marginal note in one MS. gives the figure of 365 + 1/,- 1/ 280• The modern estimate is shorter (366 days 5h. 48m. 46s.).


75 'TOVTO 'TOiS ml'T• aCM"poA.6yo1s. eyoo yap ov 'TOVTO vVV SlaO'a<peiv. fCM"oo l<a'T 0 fj'T'TOV

yap 'T(j) A.6yct> npbs ov n6:w 'TOl noAAovs 'Tovs xp6vovs S1a'Tpfl3oV'T1. napCX'TTlPTl-riov o\5v, 00s l<a'T" 'TOV

s,A.aST} Sl. OAOOV 'TplaKOO'{oov 80 OAOV avv6:ye-ral. 'TO s.

'Tfis 'TOO'OVTOlS rna1 1<al rn{S1)AOV f}S1) Ka6{CM"a'Tal · 'Tpun 1<al mpaa1 1<al 'Tt'EV'Tl: 1<al SEJ<a 1<al 'Tpls 'Toao\rro1s, oVI< O:v Si}nov, S1a 'TO n6:vv J3pax\rra'Tov 'Tfis npoaeft-KfiS· O'Tt'ep Si} Kal l<a'T • 'Toaoln'oov ol npo

85 'Ta <ppOV'TlCM"al 1<a\ aa<paAOOS 'TO 'Tfis evplO'I<OV · 1<avreV6ev ye cXO'<paAfl Kal 'Tf}v 'TOV TI6:oxa Sl6p6000'1V rnolOVV'TO" 1<al 'TO 'Tfis S1op6ooaeoos 'Ta\rrfiS ey{ve-ro 'Tov •

'TplaKOO'lOCJ'TOV E'Tovs Eyyl<Tt"a. 'TO S • 90 oVI< oTS • onoos 'TO

1<a\ aS16p600'TOV 1<a\ vVV o<pefAOV'TeS ol 'TfiS 1<a6" O:v6pOO'Tt'Ol 'Tf}v apxf\v 'Tfis 'TOV TI6:oxa napa-

'T1)pi}aeoos npo 'Tfis 'TOV Eyyl<TTa no1eia6a1 ol s· 'Tfis aV'Tov Sev-ripas Kal elKoO"Ti)s 'Tt'OlOVV'Tal, OVK 6p6oos ye

95 'Tt'OlOVV'TeS 'TOV'TL rnel yap OVK O:AAoeEv no6ev il 'Tfis npbs 1<p1ov ela6Sov 'Ta 'Tfis 'Tf}v Se ye navo-EA,vov oVI< O:AAoeEv no6ev f) 'Tfis 'TOV 'I')A.{ov

O:'Tt'o<TT6:aeoos Kal E'T1 ye 'TO TI6:oxa 'TO oVI< O:AAo6ev no6ev ii 'Tfis naVO'EAi}vov· ruS1)A.ov cS:pa, oos 'Tfis

100 1<al 'Ta 'Tfis navaeA.i}vov· Kal 'Ta\rn;t ye Kal 'TO 'TOOV "lovSa{oov TI6:oxa. l<cX-

Ke{VCj> S • a\5 Si}nov xpeoov 1<al 'TO npas yap ye a<pop<;i 'TO l<cXKdVCj> 'Thal<'Tal rnea6a1 olove{ 'TlVl 1<p1)'Tt'iSl 1<al S • av ei11 J3ovA.o-

105 no•i}aaa6a1 'Tf}v S16p6ooa1v, J3paxv 'Tl nMov ii Svo V<pa{peaw o\i'Too yap avi}I<ElV 'TOTS

80 'Tt'Oi\AOOTT)-'fraction'. 84 'passing'. 85

'subtracting'. 89 fyytcrra ICTA.: 'round about the year 6300' (A. D. 792). 90 fppCjl9\111flllivov: 'neglected'; the sense is post-classical. 98 StaiJETptKf'iS' lmcxrracn(o)S': 'diametrically opposed position'. 106 avf!ta:t\1: 'to be right', a usage found in the N. T.


-roaOVTOlS hsow 1'! -rf\S a<TTpOVOJ.l{as J.li&oSos. -ro\rrov JJ'Ii YlYVOJJSVOV "t'O acpaAspov ov J.llKp6v. O"VJ.lll'hrtcl yap

O-re, Kcx6a Kal noAA.C:a<1s ftSfl oiea6a1 elva1 110 ll'aVcnAT)VOV -rf}v KVplaKf}V Kal ll'pOO"ff)V 'l'liJSpav -rf\S JJEAAOVO"f)S

oiea6a{ ye JJi}v -ro\i-ro yeyevi)a6a1 yap ftSfl npo Svo vvx6fliJSpoov Ka-ra -rf}v EK-n,v Sf)AaSf} -rils napeAT)AV-6v{as 'l'liJSpav • Kavre\ieev acpaAA.oJ.,lSvovs aAAflV &v-r• aAAflS ll'Ep1J.,lSve1v KVplaKf}v Kal no1eiv -rf}v &va<TTaO"lJ.lOV

115 JJcXSa, -roov -rov Xpl<TTOV ncx6f)JJ6:-roov. Kal -ra -rov acpO:AJJa-ros yvooplJJa -rots &rraa1v.

114 'the week of the Resurrection'. - The chapter continues with observa-tions about the Jewish Passover and the celebration of Easter on 25 March, which is the change recommended by Gregoras. The emperor liked the idea but hesitated to implement it owing to the difficulty of persuading all his subjects to understand and accept the reform.

MANUEL II PALAEOLOGOS (1350-1425)

The situation of the empire was so grave that in 1899 the emperor Manuel II sent a letter to Venice asking that he and other members of the imperial family might take refuge there if the Turks captured Constanti-nople. A few months later, to raise financial and military help against the invaders, he began a long journey to Western Europe, travelling through Italy to Paris, where the king set aside part of the Louvre for his use. At the end of 1400 he paid a short visit to the English king Henry IV, who entertained him to a feast on Christmas Day. The rulers of Spain (i. e. Aragon, Castile and Navarre) and Portugal also received appeals for aid, backed up with offers of precious relics from the Crucifixion that had been brought from Constantinople. Manuel's character and ability, and the mere fact that the head of a once great empire was so desperately in need of aid, made a deep impression in Western Europe, but little was done to help him.

Among the emperor's many writings are letters which portray a conscientious and cultivated ruler. The following specimen describes his experiences in England and is addressed to Manuel Chrysoloras, who had recently begun to give lectures on Greek in Florence.

Edition: E. Legrand, Paris 1893, reprinted 1962. See J. W. Barker, Manuel II Palaeologus (1391-1425): a study in late Byzantine statesmanship, New Brunswick, 1969.

Letter 38

'Hyovj.la{ ae -rT}v rnlCTTOAf}v, ..; 0"01 Tt)v KaAftV b<6j.llaev &yyeft.tav, j.le&eoop6v -re eOOVs Kal SeV'Tepav j.lE"T • b<e{VT)V 1Tpoa5oK0:V, xoopeiv T&ycx66v, Kal Tp{TT)V aWlS htpav aj.lE{voo Ti'\s SEV'Tepas Kal ETl ye

s htpav Kpe{TToo "'Taawv, iaoos Se Kal ilaKpOTepas Kal "'T:he{ovs, ae{ Tl "'TAEOV Tf\S VECA>Tepas • &AAa 51} Kal TOVVaVT{ov OVK &-rr€1KOS. j.lETa yap -rT}v "'TPWTflV b<e{VflV, ov "'TOAACxs, ovSe

6 Tfis 'IIEc.>Tipcxs: 'the latest, last'; a superlative, as in Modern Greek.

MANUEL II PALAELOGOS 143

J.laKpas bncrro:Aas 6"1'ea&al, &M. cx\rrov TOV rneCTTaAK6Ta, ov-Kt-n ere ;rapaJ,1v60VJ.1EVOV Tais CiA}.. • cx\rrfj Tfj 6t<j( TOOV

10 e\Jcppa{voVTa. ·Hs, St TlVOS xp6vov ;rapaSpaJ,lOVTOS Kal ifOAAOOV erol ;rap·

"JiJ.lOOV ypaJ,lJ,lclTOOV rnp6: TlVa ov5aJ,lOV Se crrpaTlCXS J.lEJ.lVTlJ.ltvoov Kal htpoov, als

T"Jiv ifOAlV "JiJ.liV erooefival, cptpelV rnl CTTOJ.laTOS ere 15 T"Jiv ;rapOlJ,l{av ,cS:v6paKES ot e,eravpo{"· Kal TO era J,leV ieroos

TOlaVTa. tyoo Se cS:pa o\Jx <h1 Toov &XJ... • apKOVJ.lEVOS ols rntCTTaAKa, Kal Tfj er1yfj ere 5l5CxCTKOOV J.111Sev Kal vov v el;reiv. Tfis J,lEv ovv er1yiis ,; ;rp6cpaer•s f) Se· Tfis Se wv rnlCTTOAiiS ;roA:Aal J,lEv rnlCTTOAal ;roA:Aax66ev els

20 i}J.lCXS acp1yJ,ltvm, KaAOS TE ;raw Kal &ya6as KOJ,l{-J.lW\lcrra Se ;raVToov 6 cS:pxoov ;rap• eT> Tawv 5laTp{j3oJ,1Ev,

0 Tfis BpETav{as Tfis J.lEYCxATlS. Tfis SEVTtpas. oos av eiit'Ol TlS, olKoVJ,ltVTlS, o ifOAAOiS iT'EplppEOJ.lEVOS 6:ya6ois Kal ifaVTo5a;rais KOJ.lOOV apeTais, Kal TOiS J,lEv cx\rrov OVK el56erl Tfj cpTJJ.11J 6avJ,la-

25 ;rpc)s 5 • a\5 Tovs l56VTas :AaJ.lifPOOs -nlv cpTJJ.l'llV J.l115aJ,lOOS eeov overav, &-re 51) 1-lft SvvaJ,ltVTlV TOV

cS:v5pa "Ji:A{KOV i} iT'Eipa ;rap{CTTTlerlV. Oi5Tos 0 AaJ.lifPOTaTOS J,leV TO crxiiJ.la, AaJ.lifPOTaTOS Se T"Jiv

yvooJ.l'llV, Kal Tij J,lev pOOJ.11J ;raVTas Tij Se avvtae1 SO cp{AOVS iT'OlOVJ.lEVOS, Kal XEipa ifCXerlV opeyoov, Kal ;rav-

TOSa;rov rn{Kovpov ;rapE)(OJ.lEVOS Tois l30116e{as. Kal v\iv, Tij cpvere1 XP1ler6:J.1Evos, aVTl :A1J,ltvos "JiJ.liv KaTtCTTTl J.lETCx Slit'AOV TOV XElJ.lOOVOS, TOV TE Tfis oopas TOV TE Tfis TVx'llS. els cx\rr6v TE Kal Tovs Tp6;rovs Tovs cx\rrov KaT1JpK6er•v· ,;svs Se

85 J,16:Aa cpalv6J.1Evos Tais crvvover{a•s. Kal S1a ;raVToov 'lil-lO:s e\Jcppaf-voov Kal TlJ.lOOV OOS J.lCxAlCTTa Kal cplAOOV o\fx i')KlCTTa, Kal \rrrepj3o-:Aais c!rnaer1 KE)(PTlJ.ltvos Tois elpyaerJ,ltvo•s. J.llKpov SoKEi Kal

ifOAV TOV StoVTOS J.lOVOS crrraVTOOV ol6J,1EVOS,

8 hrecrr<XAx6Ta: 'the writer'. 12 'discuss, deal with'. 13 instrumental. 15 Zenobius II. 1: 6:v6paJ<£S 6 &{Jaavpos -rricpT}vev: brl Toov • ols f\Amaav StCX\fiEVoelvroov. 23 mptppe61JEvos: 'surrounded by'. 25-27 Hesiod, Works and Days 763-764: cpTU.ITl s• oO ns -rral.l-rrav &1T6AA\Tl"at, flvrtva -rroAAoi / Aao\ · 6e6s w TIS (an xa\ cnrn'). 32 J.IETa: he means 'after', despite the genitive; perhaps emendation is required.

144 MANUEL II PALAELOGOS

OVrOO IJEYcxAO'JNXOS 6 avi)p. xal el Sei avcneiAal "t'OV A.oyov 40 'Tf\POVV"t"as rnlCTTOAOOV, &ycxees OVroS Av

&ycx6es xal -rov awoov xal xcxe• f)&Jtpav xpeh-roov YlYVOJJEVOS, xal <plAOVEll<OOV cxV-rov xcxe· oopav xpa-reiv -rots 1TPOs

1roA.v -ro1 yevva16-repos mpl -ro -reA.os 1rpoa6els xal xopoov{Sa -rois v xal -rolho1s •

45 1rapE){e1 yap s1• o1TA.1-roov xal xal xal veoov, at -rl)v crrpa-rlaV ev6a Seov.

40 'TTpOOIIJ.(OtS: the metaphorical use is com-mon in classical poetry. 44 1<opoovlSa: 'end, completion', first found in this sense in Plutarch. 45---46 In fact the king did nothing; his predecessor Richard II had granted Manuel a subsidy of £ 2,000 in May 1399.

CARDINAL BESSARION (1403-72)

Though he is best known for his activity at the Council of Ferrara and Florence (1438-9), where his skilled diplomacy and theological learning led to the short-lived Union of the Greek· and Roman churches, Bessarion should not be regarded as solely a theologian. Rewarded with a cardinal's hat for his part in the Council, he spent the rest of his life almost entirely in Italy in the service oftheCuria,andmorethanoncecamenearto being elected Pope. In Rome his house was frequented by the leading Greek and Italian scholars of the day. His most substantial book was Adversus Platonis calumniatores, but two of his opuscula mark significant advances in the history of philological method applied to scripture and theology, and the annotations in his manuscripts (donated to the Marciana Library in Venice in 1468) are sometimes valuable indications of his wide reading in classical literature; a letter of his written after the disaster of 1463 outlines the idea of forming a complete library of Greek literature.

The following specimen is from a letter sent in 1444 to Constantine, then ruler of the Morea with his capital at Mistra near Sparta, later the last emperor of Byzantium.

Editions (based on Bessarion's autograph, MS. Marc. gr. 633): S. P. Lambros, neAOlrOVVfiO"ICXJ<cX J<al ncV.ato1..6yeta IV, Athens 1930, 32--45; L. Mohler, Kardinal Bessarion als Theologe, Humanist und Staatsmann Ill, Paderborn 1942, 439-49. See also A. G. Keller, Cambridge Historical Journalll. 1956. 343-8. On Bessarion in general see L. Labowsky's article in Dizionario biografico degli I taliani.

Defence policy

Telxiaas jlEV ovv -rev fa6!l6V, (3aa1An<oo-ra-re O:vep, apla-ra t<al CTCX\J'TOV llft llexpl Se -ro\rrov SlaVOT)6els

1 After a fulsome preface B. begins his advice to Constantine: careful military policy will reduce the Turkish power in Europe. -retxfaas: a wall had been built across the isthmus at Corinth in 1415. It stood on the site of previous fortifications against the invasions of Xerxes, the Goths in the third century and the Huns and Slavs in the sixth century;

10 Wilaon

146 CARDINAL BESSARION

a-rfjva1, (f)..Aa 'Tt"poahl Kal 'Tt"6i\lV ISpvaaa6a1, h1 j..lai\i\ov 6aVIlCX'TOS Kai yap cS:vev cpvi\OO<oov cS:v

5 'TfO'TS SvVfl6eiev j..lOVa -ra n{xT), cpvi\CXKES cS:vev 'TfOAeOOS 'TS Kal 'TfOAl'TS{OS o<h' av lKavo{, o<:h' av j..lOVlj..lO{ 'TS Kal J3eJ3a101 eJev, o(h' av lv OOrOO"l Kai "TOiS OVcxyt<O{OlS KalpOiS Svvoov-r' av "TOV 'Trpoxetpov 'Tt"apeival. Kal -roV-rov j..lap-rvs 6 XPOVOS Kai "TO 'Trpoi\aJ36v-ra 'Tfcx&tlllCX'TO. 06eV el yEyOVEV

10 ehe Kal y{ve-ral, -ra\i-ra ytve-ra1 Chrsp fSe1 yevea6a1· el S • o<rrroo Kai vVV apxf}v fAaJ3e, l<aAOOS av €){01 Kai Kai -rei\EO"al, j..lai\i\ov Se ye Kal &vcxyt<a{oos Kal ov xoopls OVK cS:v 'TfO'TS axo{T} l<aAOOS ovS' av epyov -re-rei\eO"j..lEVOV pT}6e{T). 1<aho1, Kai -ro\1-rov yeyEVflllEVov, el llft Kal -ra J3aati\e1a lSpv6e{T} Kal 'TrpoKa6T}-

15 j..lEVfl -roov cS:i\i\oov yeVOl"TO 'TfOAlS, OVK av SvVfl6dT} -roaoV-rov. -roov yap lv-rbs Tfls nei\o'Tt"ovvf}aov c:nJv 6e4' SeS16-roov, 'Tt"Epl -rov la61lOV oos rnl -ro 'Tt"oi\v Sei -rov cS:pxov-ra -ra

rnlKOVpf)aov-ra -rois lS{OlS, ef "TlS rnEi\601 "TOOV 'TfOAej..l{oov, -ra S • lv -rois 'TrpocniKoval xp6vo1s Kcrra -roov 'Tfapa-

20 1<e1!-lEvoov l)(6poov Kal llft -rovs 1<a1povs &'Tt"oi\i\vv-ra -rij &'Tt"ova{<iX· li\'TfiS yap la-rl cnJV eec;> -re;> 'TS Sla 6ai\6:0"0"T}S -re;> 'TS VllOOV "TS Kal -roov cS:i\i\oov Xp1a-r1avoov a-rpcrrc;>, ot m:Xv-res -rav\iv oocrrrep 6e{ov avvef)j..lCX'TOS KCX'Ta "TOOV aaeJ3oov a<1vf)6T}aav, -rei\eoos aV-rovs Tf\s Evpcb'TfT}s &'Tfei\a&i;va1 Kal tillO:s lv 'Tfav-rei\ei

25 eaea6a1 SeS16-ras, lliJ-re -roaaV-rT}s cpvi\aKf\S Seo!lEvovs. lKEiva !lEv-rol J3ovi\eVea6a1 Kal 'Tt"poKcrrai\allJ36:velv &v6:yl<T}, & Kal &'Tt"o-rvxova1v, o'Tt"Ep &'Tt"dT}, avvo{ael -re lv -re;> j..lEAAOV"Tl Kal -ra yovv ov-ra aooa Sla"TT}pf)ael, cS:i\i\oos 'TS Ka{, "TOOV v\iv l)(6poov &'Tt"olKla6ev-roov, o\11< &vEi\'Tf1a-rov 00s cS:i\i\ovs faoos

80 6j..lopovv-ras, &vepoo'Tt"OVS 'Tf6:v-roos ov-ras Kal -rois &vepoo-

it was overrun in 1422 and did not prevent the Morea from falling in 1462. 2--3 ... Tolhov .•. aTiivat: 'stop at this point'; the usage does not seem to be classical. 8 b: TOV -rrpoxdpov = -rrpoxdpoos: -rrpoxdpov (without the article) is found in authors of the second century. 9 -rra6{UlaTa: the wall had already been destroyed once by the Turks and evidently Constantine was trying to strengthen the defences by founding a large town nearby to help man it. 22 T<i:>V &AAc.>v Xpto-n-av&v: various unsuccessful attempts were made to raise armies from Western Europe, but although the Union of the churches gave some hopes of beginning a new crusade, B.'s expectations were too optimistic.

CARDINAL BESSARION 147

1ri vo1s 1rcXeecn v lnrOKEliJEVovs, &<p • d>v <pvA.6:rreaea1 Kat Tas b<e{ VOOV 1TpOKaTcxAaiJJ3CxVEl V rnlXElpf}O'ElS VOVV CcV EfT) av6p001TOOV.

Economic policy

Tiep{ ye l.lftV TftV TfiS xoopas rnll.leAslcXV TE Kat TftV TOOV Kap1TOOV <pvA.aKf}v Kat TOOV 1.1ev 1TEplTToov S166eaw, Toov S • &vayKa{oov Te Kat ov 1TCxW &<p66voov avVTf}pT)OW, OVTElCTa-yooyf}v Te Toov Ta IJCxAlCTTa 1.1ev &vayKaloTc:XTT)v

5 ovcrav, KCXKOOS Se Kat a\JTftv E)(ovcrav, <ppon{O'ElS, 00s OliJal, Kat Tf} v Tov crhov IJCxAlCTTa KOOAVCTElS v· Kat il

1rept TaVTa, 00s o\JK 6'><pe1:.\ev, TT)peiTal, 15 1TE1VOOCT1 1.1ev ol it1.1hepo1, Se ot &AA6Tp1o1, Ta\JTT)v 00s J3:haj3epav SlcxAVO'ElS. Kat TOVTO yap ovSe!J{a OVT(A) CTIJlKpa 1T6AlS

10 'hcxA{Cf:, ovSets OVTOOS &aeevf}s &pxoov Kat Ta1TE1V6S, 00s l.lft <pv:hc:XTTE1v Tij lS{Cj( &pxij. Seflcrav. Kaho1 T{ A.eyoo Tov crlTov, OVT(A)S cXVayKal6TaTOV oVTa Kat ov avev OVK ECTTl; TOS

a'VTas Kat To\rroov ov Tas 1rp0s T&vayKaia, 1rpos Se

1 B. has dwelt on a variety of themes such as the glorious past of Sparta, the prospect of a great new kingdom developing in the Morea, the lasting fame that Constantine may ensure for himself as an enlightened legis-lator; the last and most interesting part of his letter indicates his aware-ness of Italian superiority in understanding of economics and technol-ogy. TI)v Tfjs Wilson: TI)v aiis Mohler: Tfis Lambros. 2 the economic concepts that follow not original, but had been put forward by B.'s teacher, the philosopher Gemistos Plethon (1355-1452), in an address to the ruling faiQily in 1415; see especially the passage in s. P. Lambros' edition nU.01TOIIIIT)O"ICXKa Kal III 263-264 (English translation by Sir Ernest Barker, Social and political thought in Byzantium, Oxford 1957, 205-206). The Morea was economically very much under the influence of Venice at the time. &vTEtaayooYI'lv -re: 'and correspondingly the import'; the word is not found elsewhere in this meaning. 5 KCXK(i.)s 'badly managed' rather than 'an unfor-tunate necessity'. 7 TTIPEiTat: the sense might be 'is observed' or 'continuous', neither being strictly classical. 11 Sefiaav: 'if need be', yet another example of the accusative absolute so popular with Byzantine authors; the position of the participle at the end of the period is idio-syncratic. 13-14 ov TQs KTA.: a more natural expression would be ov "TQS 1TpOs "TOvayKaia jl6vov, "TQS (or &Aha "TcXS) ICTA.


S1ayoo'Y1iv il XP111J<XTlO'IJC>V J,l6vov cpepovaas 6poo1JEV IJE'TcX -rraO'T}s 15 rnlJ,leAE{as -rrapa<pVACrrrOVO'lV Kal OOcrre IJft hepOlS

S1aSo&i}va1 ovSev o 'Tl ov IJT}XOVOOV'Tal. fil-lETS Si, aV'Tol AliJOOTTOV'TES, 'TCW cri'TOV 'TC{) -rrav-rl avyxoopov!JEV &Aoy{o-roos

'E-rrl 'TOVTOlS Kal 'TO XPfiiJa Toov A6yoov, 4> J,l6vos 'TOOV 6r)p{oov 20 c5:v6poo-rros S1acpipe1 Kal 'TOOV j3apj3apoov ·EAAT}ves SlaKp{vov-ral,

!v ols -rt'O'TE 'TO TtKIJaKE yivos OOV -rr5:cra rnlCTT{}IJT} Kal yvooO'lS Kal 'TixVTl 'TE Kal f)v6T}crev, emoScbcrelS cxOOls 'Tctl yivel, 6elO'TO'TE Sia-rro'Ta, Kal OVK 'TOO'aVTIJ &Aoy{<jX avvixe0'6al, oos ana1SeV'Tovs Kal aJ,la6eTs -rrapa 'TOTS

25 CXAAOlS Kal Taii'Ta 'TOTS -rrap • fJIJooV -rraV'Ta -rrapcxA.a-j3ovalv, Kal SlSacrKCxAOOV J,leV oie0'6al xoopav, TliJCXS Se !Ja&r,'TooV Seiv rnE){elV, K&l<e{vovs J,leV 'TOV \nrepixoV'TOS ooa-rrep VOj.l06E'TeTv, f!IJO:s Se oos avSp<hroSa rne0'6al, Kal 'Taii'Ta OVK apx-T}yovs IJOVOV Kal. eVpE'TCxs, CiJV.. • T\ST} Kal 'TEAelOO'TCxS -rt'CxO'T}S crocp{as

80 yeyeVT}J,liVOVS, IJCxp'TVO'lV aVTOTS 'TOVTOlS 'TOTS WV fJIJOOV. IJlKpois -rr6VOlS, ov -rTOAAOTS aVcxAOOIJOO"l V anoAOOAO'TOS aVaKcxAiC71J 'TOVS i\6yovs, 'T1') V crocp{av rnavacrcbC71J 'TC{) yivel • IJEYCxAT}S yap e\lcpvtas. elcrlv e·n Kal viiv Slavo{as ol TtiJi-'TEpol viol, OOO"TE, el K<XTa Tp6-rrov S1SCxcrKOlV'TO, IJeyCxAT}

85 aV'Tovs j3paxeT rnlScbcrel V els 1-lEyO aocp{as. SlSCxcrKOl V'TO s. O:v 005 Sei, el Tovs 'TE -rrapa /\aT{vo•s -niv ftiJETipav SeS•Say!Jivovs S1SacrKO:Aovs 'TlS aV'ToTs E-rna-n)cre1ev, elal S • oVt-o1 -rro7\Ao{ Te KalKcxAOl veav{al, CXAA.ovs TE rn{'TT}Ses els 'I'Tai\{av SlSCx-

el'Ta, rnaveA60V'TOOV els -ri}v -rraTp{Sa, S1' a1hoov Kal 40 Tovs CXAA.ovs -rra1Srucre1ev. -rrapa yap /\aT{voov Tl)v -rro'Te, cpe\i,

fJIJETipav -rrapcxA.aj36VTes aocp{av ii Kal o\i-roo -rrapa-

14 S1ayooyr)V: 'everyday life'; but at 101 below the idea is rather 'amusement'. (005) op&!JEV would make the construction a regular parenthesis. 20 T&v J3apJ3apoov •f:AATtVES: B. slips into a traditional Greek prejudice; Lorenzo Valla called him GYaeccwum Latinissimus, LatinoYUm Gyaecissimus, which gives a better idea of his more considered views. 24 aAoyic;c: here apparently 'lack of culture'; the lexica fail to record this sense. 29 "TEMtOOTas: first found in Ep. Hebr. 12. 2. 30 'who are arrogant towards us'; the verb is known in patristic texts. 32 rnavaaooO'TJ: this compound is apparently first found in Gregory of Nyssa.


Aal36vns 00s cx\no£ 'TTO'TS ot f)!Jhepo1 aV-ri}v 1TapeS£Sovv, b<avo£ elcn t<a\ &AAovs t<a\ Olloiovs arrOTSAtO'a1, c:xrr• omc b 'TTOAACfl 'TOVs 1TapaS6vras vu<i'iaal. ov Set S • alCT){VV1J -n;v 'TOV

45 l<cxAOV 'TOVTOV &1;pav arrOAl'TTEiV, trre£, elt<al/\cxTivol '()CT){Vv&r}CTav 'TTap• •f:AAi}vc ... :w 0: llfl cx\nol etxov omc O:v els "T6Se aocp£as 1Tpoi}x6ftaav. 1'!1-lEiS St ovSt 'Tl A1l'fJ61-1E6a,

'TO cx\noov 'TTapa 'TOOV 6cpelA6vroov arrOA1l\fJ61lE6a· 6cpe£-AOVCT1 yap OVTOOS 'TOV arralTOVVTOS arroSovvoo 0: llfl c!nriAal3ov,

50 1Aa!3ov. Omc &S,Aov St, 00s "Toov A6yoov rnavaaooeivroov 1'!1-liV t<al at

13AaCTTi}CTaCTal nxval t<al OCTal 1Tp6s 'TE 'TO 1Tp6s 'TE cpvAat<f}v Ti &llvvav 6:vcxyt<ala1, oaa1 'TTPOs 'Tf'is aocp£as t<al "Toov cx\nij Slal3oi}'TOOV 'TE t<al •fAAi}voov rupe6el-

55 CTal 'l')lliV 1TapeS66r}aav, cxVelS rnaveAeVCTOVTal 'TTPOs 'l')llCXs a1-1a llETCx aocp£as, OOCT'TTEp acp. f) !lOO V CTVVCXlTOOAOVTO 'Tij aocp£c;x· OOV OllOOS omc 6A£yal 'TTapa 1\aTiVOlS rn t<al wv CTOO-

• • E'TTel l<EXOOPlCTTal Tiis ala&1;aeoos 6 A6yos t<al f) arro

60 'TOOV V01l'TOOV rnl 'TO CTOOilaTll<Cx 'Tpomi 'TOOV "TEXVOOV OVTOO Slc:;>t<l-CTTal, 00s Sot<elv arr· t<al 'TTOAAOVs 'TOOV A6yoov. rnlCTTi}llovas ovras ovStv elStva1 'Tf'is 'TOVS St 1Tp6:TTe1v elS6Tas t<al t<aTa A6yov 'TTOlovvras c!cyvoeiv OllOOS "Tov A6yov, t<c:xAov O:v ei11 t<al 'TOVTOOV 1T01i}aaa6a1 A6yov t<a£ 'TlVOS

65 vtovs els "I'TcxA£av 'TTtll\f}al, 'TOOV 7EXVOOV lla6ftCTo-TCxS avcxyt<a£as, rnel Sla A6yov 'TTPOs 'TaVTa

'TOOV CT'TTavLoo"T6:Toov 'TE t<al llOVaStt<oov, St" ala&1;aeoos St ye t<al 'TE t<al ov 'TTOAA4) xp6VCf> gCTTlV cx\nas StSax&i'i-

vat• cx\n£t<a -n;v 6pyavtt<i}v 'TE t<al llTlXOVtt<i}v, ii !36:p11 'TE !AJ<ETal 70 t<al t<aTacpepo!lEVO 'TTAi}'TTEt 'TE t<al Aea{vel 'TO 'TOVTOOV

48-50 'they are obliged to return at our request the superior-ity of knowledge which they did not recover, but simply gained from us': note the assonance of the compound verbs. 56 a' • f!J.l&')ll: fllll\1 would be expected, but the prepositional construction is induced by the anti-thesis with 1TpOs flllCXs· 62 classical syntax requires llTJSiv. 64 T1\ICXS Lambros: Tl\la MS. 67 O"Tra\llc.naroov n J<alJ.lova6tKoov: 'men of rare or unique ability': J.lOva6tK6s in this sense is usually applied to the divine nature. 69 6pya\11Kflv: 'the construction and use of tools'. 70 1TAftTTE1 ..• i\eahiEl: obscure, since the second verb can mean 'grind' or 'polish': but B. is probably referring to rotary grindstones.


Se61JEVO:. O:VTOIJCrrc..:>S, IJVAc..:>VES 'TcX)(tcrra 'TE Kcx1 00s KlVOVV'TO:l, oi 'TE <pVOT}TfipES 'TOOV Xc..:>Ve{O:lS KO:l StaKp{crecn IJETaAAc..:>V aO"Kol 'TE Kcxl aVlEIJEVOl, IJTlSEIJlCXS xetpos \nrovpyoVOT}S, 'TcX IJhaAAcx Tfis IJOX&r,pas

75 'TE Kcxl yeooSovs StaKp{vovcrtv VATlS· •f}v 'TE no{Tlcrtv •ov crtS{}pov, oV'Tc..:> j.leV OVO"O:V xpf}crlj..\OV, oV'Tc..:> Se aVayKO:{av &v6pOO'TTOlS, oos avev aVTOV IJTJ 'TCx 'TTOAej.llKa, IJTJ 'TCx elp'llVlKO 'TE KO:l 'TTOAl'TlKCx Svvacr6cx1 KaAOOs E){e1 V, 'TlS av e\Jxepc;)s Kcx-rcxjJCxeOl. i')Kovov Se Kcxl "1'1}v TleAon6vV'Ilcrov, Kcxl IJaAtcrro: 'TcX nepl "1'1}v

80 l:nap'T'Ilv o:VT,;v eiva1 nA{}PTl IJETaAAc..:>v crtS{}pov, 'ToV'Tov Se j.16vov 'TOOV OVayKO:{c..:>v o:VT,;v oiSa O"'TEpO!lEV11V Kcxl hepoo6ev. 'Tf}v ye IJTJV 'Toov onAc..:>v Kcx-rcxaKEvi)v 'Te Kcxl no{,atv, 'TOOV 'TE cpVACXK'TlKOOV 'TOOV 'TE OIJVV'T'IlP{c..:>v, ci>v &vev OVK av 'TcX 'TTOAeiJlKcX KaAOOS y{yvolV'TO, KaAOOS 'TTOlf}O"elS O"CXV'T(f> KO:l 'TOiS

85 ·EAA,at nepmol'llO"OIJEVOS, Kcxl IJaAlCTTO: el crtS{}pov IJhaAAcx 'Tij XOOP<\X E){ets Kcxl 'TOVS 'ToV'Tov npoO"K'T{}O"lJ.

Ov IJftV &AAa KO:l "1'1}v VCXV'TT'IlYlK{}V, oa, 'TE nepl 'TcXS IJaKPcXs KO:l 'Tplf}pets, oa, 'TE 'TTEpl 'TcXS <pOP'T'IlYOVs Kcxl crrpoyyVAO:S Kcx-rcxy{VE'TO:l vf\O:S, OOV 'TTAe{O"TTJV fleAO'TTOVvf}O"Cf> KO:i KaAA{O"TTJV

90 E)(ETe VATlV, 00s 'TcX IJEylCTTO: C:,cpeA{}crovcrav oVl< &netK6'Tc..:>S nepl 'TTAe{crrov rt'Y1i0"1J·

To:V'Tas 'Tmcxpas •exvas, aplO"'TE SeO"'TTO'TO:, IJTlXO:VlK{}v, crtSTlpo'TTOl'll'TlK{}v, cmAO'TTOl'll'TlKTJV Kcxl VCXV'TT'IlYlK{}v, oos &vayKa{-O:S 'TE Kcxl XPTlO"{iJovs 'Tois eV reEAovcrtv, Sta 'TE'T'Tapoov il

95 6K'Too vec..:>v IJETCx 'TOV npocrf}KOV'TOS 'Tp6nov Kcxl 00s av IJTJ noAAois eiev Kcx-racpaveis no:payevo!lEvoov •EAAaSa IJE-

71 Saws driven by water power are attested by Villard de Honnecourt c. 1235; the reference to them in Ausonius Mosella 362-864 is regarded sceptically by some historians of science (Lynn White Jr., Medieval technology and social change, Oxford 1962, 82---83). Water-driven grain mills existed in antiquity; see Anth. Pal. 9. 418, but the application of the idea to other processes seems to belong to the Western Middle Ages. 72-73 X(A)VE{CX1S T1l Kal 8tCXJ<p(aecn 'smelting and refining of metals'. (In classical Greek is always 'mine, quarry'). Steam-bellows are described by Vitruvius 1. 6, but not recorded again until the thirteenth century. 79-80, 106-107 In antiquity iron ore deposits had been exploited in the region between Asopos and Boiai, in the extreme south-east of Lakonia, and not near Taygetos.


Tayayeiv SvVT)ei}01J t<al S1a8cbacls Tois f!IJE"ripols. elal t<al CXAAal Tmapes A.6yov. fl TOV v€Aov, fl TOOV O'TlPll<OOV, fl TOOV TrO{flO'lS hlcrr{oov t<al Trpoaen fl Tolr-roov &!.!<pOTS-

lOO poov Trepl c'r>v OllOOS, oos ov TrpOs &vCxyi<T)v. &AA.a TrPOs Tpvcpf]v t<al S1ayooyf]v llaAAOV &v6pcb1To1s ov TroA.vv A.6yov TrOlOVIlal Trpo TOV TOOV &vayt<a{oov 'TV)(eiV. lKav&)s

TO wv ru{vas TCxS ,.S,.,.apas l<"r'f)aa0'6al, Trepl c'r>v acp6Spa O'OV Seol.lal t<al TOV Trprnov-ra A.6yov 1TOl{)O'a0'6al.

105 &vepevv{)aas To{vvv TO TrpooTov t<al eiTrep c3-rrep i;Kovaa TroAA.6:t<1s, a1S{)pov l.lkaAA.a Trepl Tf]v

l:TrCxPTflV Kal TO TaOye-rov evp{O'KE0'6al, Tf]v aV-rov TrO{flO'lV TOVS IS{ovs, Trpos 6eov t<al Tiis afls veovs TlVCxS ll1JTE TrapflKilat<OTas ll1JTE acp6Spa CrnaAOVs, &AA.a

uo Tlvas, oi t<al -nlv yA.ooaaav lla61Jaov-ral 00s avveivoo TOOV A.eyo-llEVoov, ev-raVea TrPOs o oVt< oA.{yov t<al 'fl Trapova{a avvo{<rel.

97 StaSooae15 Lambros: StKatooaets MS.

DUCAS (c. 1470)

The fall of Constantinople had been foreseen by intelligent men already in the fourteenth century (see further I. DOP 15. 1961. 169-86); but when the city finally passed into the hands of the Turks in 1463 a great era of Greek history ended, and the peoples of Western Europe had to recognise the presence of the Turks in Europe as a permanent feature of their world. Several Greek accounts of the fall survive. An extract is here given from the one by Ducas, who was employed by the Gattilusi family, then In control of Lesbos; he wrote a history of events in 1341-1462.

Edition: V. Grecu, Bukarest 1968.

The Turks enter Hagia Sophia (39. 18-20)

'Eyeve-ro wp<iX o tKETvos vaas 1t'AtiP11S avSpwv TE Kal yvva1KWV Kal KCrtOO Kal avoo Kallv TO'iS 1t'Ep1cxVA01S Kal lv 1t'OVTl oxt.os l<As{craV't'SS Se TCxS evpcxs elO'Tf}Kecrav -rltv 1rap • cx\noii crooTT}p{av w SvO'TT}V01

5 W 6:6!.101, va6v, OV lKcxAe'iTE X6Es Kal1rpo TTtV X6£s crrn')l.a1ov Kal alpe-r1Kwv Kal 6:v6poo1ros oln< elaf}pxe-ro

lVT6S, tva 51Cx TO lepovpyiicra1 evSov TOVs -rltv evoocr1v Tiis lKKAT}cr{as viiv eva<a Tiis rne1.6ovO'T}s 6pyfls oos crooTT)p10V AVTpoV lvSveaee. &AA. ovSe Tiis 51Ka{cx5

2 mptaVAOtS MS., a rare and late word for 'courtyards'; perhaps 1Tpo-avAtots, 'vestibules' would be better. 5 1rpo -ri)v: note the breakdown of classical syntax. 6 etaitpxn-o Bullialdus: etaipxn-o MS. 7

the preposition is characteristic of N. T. Greek; in classical Greek the clause would have begun 8 -ri)v fv(A)O'l\1: the Union of the Greek and Roman churches made at the Council of Ferrara and Florence in 1438-1439 was rejected by most of the Greeks; but Ducas himself was a warm supporter of the new Uniate church, and in the next few lines bitterly reproaches his fellow countrymen. 9 6pyi]s: cf. below ot l!<StiCTITal TOV eeoii. here 'means of deliverance'. tv-SVEaee: 'cling to', see LexPatrGr s. v., 4.

DU CAS 153

10 opyfjs rneA60VCT)S &v 'TcX C'"TTAcX)(vcx 1TP0s elpi}VT\V. 1<00 yap 'ToacxVn:l 1TEplCTTCxOCl el ayyeAOS l<CX'Tf}pxe-ro 6.-rr • ovpcxvov ,el St)(ea6e -n;v l<CXi -n;v elpTIV11<1}V l<CXTCxCTTCXO"lV Tfis 'TOVS Tfis 1T6A.eoos,'' OVK &v ovve-r{6ea6e. el l<CXi ovve-rteeaee, 'f'eVSOS &v fjv TO

15 {O"CXO"lV o{ AkyOVTES 1Tp0 oi\{yoov ,,l<pEiTTOV els xeipcxs TOOV Tovpl<OOV i1 <l>pcXyl<oov". TOTE ot Tovpl<Ol

l<OVpaeVOVTES, O"<pCxTTOVTES, 'TCfl vcx(i) o\i-rroo 1TPOOTTIS oopcxs 1TCXpeA6oVCT)S 1<cxi 'TOS "'TVi\cxs

o-Vv 'To is 1TEAE1<ea1 v 1<Cx'Too J3pcxSvvcxVTEs. 20 l<CXi lS6VTES 'TOV

El<CXCTTOS TOV iSlOV ov yap fiv 6 OVTlAE-yoov ft 6 1TpoS1Sovs 00s 1TpoJ3CXTov. Tis 8s SlT'IYi)-ae-rcxl -niv T{S Tovs yeyovoTcxs TOTE 1<cxi ,.a:s cpoovas Toov V111Tioov 1<cxi Ta o-Vv J3oij SC:cl<pvcx Toov

25 1<cxi Toov 1Tc:xTEpoov Tovs 'TiS SlT'IYi)O"E"Tcxl; 6 7VXOOV Tovpl<OS -n;v TpvcpepooTepcxv T'ijv oopcx{cxv 1TpoKCXTetxe ets, &:Ai\os svvaO"'TT'Is • f} Tfis 6:p1TcxyfiS 1<cxi Tov cxlT{cx Tplxoov, O"TTI-6eoov Keel emoKai\\1\yels, J3pcxx1ovoov acraac1s. TOTE

30 Sovi\1'1 aVV Tij SeC'"TTOTTIS aVV 'TCfl &pyvpoovi}T'!', aVV TCfl 6vpoop(i), Tpvcpepoi VEOl aVV 1TCXp6eVOlS,

1Tcxp6evovs as o\fx f}i\1os, 1Tcxp6evovs as 6 yevvf}acxs el 1<ai OVT0060VVTO, 1<ai

'liJ3ovi\e-ro yap 6 O"l<VAeVO"CXS els T01TOV CXyElV l<CXi 35 vos ev &acpa:Ae{C\( CTTpcxcpfival l<CXi Sevnpcxv 1TpcxiScxv 1TOlfiO"CXl l<CXi

10 bdVT')aev av can scarcely be translated; perhaps b<nn'}6T). 11 Trepta-raaet: 'predicament', Hellen-istic in this sense. 14 'J'eVSos: this almost adjectival use is classical (see LSJ s. v., Ill). 17 J<OVpaeVOVTES: 'seize, ravage', from late Latin cur sus, 'plunder', which is also the ultimate source of English 'cor-sair'. gcpeaaav: 'arrived', a usage found as early as the N. T. 20 11Vptapt61lov: first in Ps.-Callisthenes 1. 19 (MS. C). 26 -n;v Tpvcpepoo-Tepav: Ducas lapses into modern Greek, which expresses the superlative in this way. 27 SvvaaTT)S MS.: the sense would be much improved by SvvaaTT)V. 29 llaaeoov: post-classical spelling of llaCTrooV. 33 Bullialdus: yap MS. 35 TTpatSav: the lexica cite this Latin loan from the fourth century onwards.

154 DU CAS

'Tp{'TT)V. ot apncxyes, ot 8<StKT}'Tal 'TOV &ov, Kal naV"Tas -i}v ISeiv oop<iX SeaJ,loo6eV"Tas, 'TOVs IJEV O:ppevas cruv KcxAooS{ots, 'TCxS Se yvvaiKas cruv "Tois aovSap{ots cx\rroov • Kal -i} v lSeiv opJ,la60Vs &-rrdpovs 8< 'TOV vaov Kal 8< 'TOOV

40 &S\rroov 'TOV vaov OOO"'Tt'Ep &yO.as Kal 'Tt'O{IJVla npof3Cx-roov. KA.a{-OV'TES, oSvp61JEVOl Kal 6 Vl.eoov OVK -i}v.

36 b<StKT}Tal: the word is found at LXX Psalms 8. 2. 37 Bekker: 8EO'IJ006t\ITCXS: the verb is a late alternative for Sea!Jtoof-rooo. 38 aovSap(ots: a Latin loan found al-ready in the N. T.; perhaps 'scarf' is the best translation. 40 wO"TTEp Bullialdus: MS., which is perhaps right ('more numerous than').

[Nigel Guy Wilson] an Anthology of Byzantine Prose(BookFi.org)

Documents

Transcript of [Nigel Guy Wilson] an Anthology of Byzantine Prose(BookFi.org)